The firste [laste] volume of the chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande conteyning the description and chronicles of England, from the first inhabiting vnto the conquest : the description and chronicles of Scotland, from the first original of the Scottes nation till the yeare of our Lorde 1571 : the description and chronicles of Yrelande, likewise from the first originall of that nation untill the yeare 1571 / faithfully gathered and set forth by Raphaell Holinshed.

King Edwarde the sixthe.

[illustration]

[ 10]

AFter it had pleased Almightie God to call to hys mercye that famous Prince Kyng Henrye the eigthe, the Parlia∣ment as yet conti∣nuing, and now by [ 20] his death dissolued, the executors of the sayd Kyng, and other of the Nobilitie, assem∣bling themselues togyther, did firste by sounde of trumpet in the palace at Westminster, and so through London, cause his sonne and heire Prince Edward to be proclaymed king of this realme by the name of Edward the sixt, King of Englande, Fraunce, and Irelande, defen∣der of the faith, and of the churches of Englād [ 30] and Irelande the Supremehead, he beyng yet but nyne yeares and odde Monethes of age, Hee was thus proclaymed the .xxviij. of Ia∣nuarie, in the yeare of the worlde .5513. and after the birth of our Lord .1547. accordyng to the accompt of them that beginne the yeare at Christmasse: but after the accompte of the Churche of England, in the yere .1546. about the xxix. yere of the Emperor Charles the fift, the .xxxiij. of Frauncis the firste of that name [ 40] king of Fraunce, and in the fifthe yeare of the reigne of Mary Queene of Scotland.

Shortely herevpon the Earle of Hertforde with other of the Lordes resorted to Hatfield, where the yong King thou laye, from whence they conducted him with a great and right ho∣norable companie to the Tower of London. During the tyme of hys aboade there, for the good gouernement of the realme, the honoure and suertie of his Maiesties person, his Vncle Edward Earle of Hertforde, was by order of [ 50] the Counsell, and the assente of hys Maiestie, (as one moste meetest to occupye that roomthe) appoynted gouernoure of hys royall persone, and protectour of his realmes, dominions and subiectes, and so proclaymed the fyrste of Fe∣bruarye by an Heraulte at armes, and sounde of Trumpette thorough the Citie of Lon∣don, in the vsuall places thereof, as it was thoughte expediente.

The sixthe daye of Februarie the Earle of Hertforde Lord Protectour adorned king Ed∣warde with the order of knighthoode, remay∣ning then in the Tower, and therewyth the Kyng standing vp, called for Henry Hubble∣thorne Lorde Maior of the Citie of London, who commyng before hys presence, the Kyng tooke the sworde of the Lorde Protectour, and dubbed the sayd Hubblethorne knight, he being the fyrst that euer be made.

The .xvij. of Februarie, the Lorde Prote∣ctour was created Duke of Somerset, the erle of Essex was created Marques of Northamp∣ton. The Lorde Lisle high Admirall of En∣glande, was created Earle of Warwike, and hygh Chamberlayne of Englande. Sir Tho∣mas Wriothesley Lorde Chauncellour, was created Erle of Southampton▪ Syr Thomas Seymer was aduaunced to the honoure of Lorde of Sudley and high Admirall of En∣glande, whyche office the Earle of Warwike then resigned. Syr Rychard Riche was made Lorde Riche, & Syr William Willoughby was created Lord Willoughby of Parrham. Sir Edmund Sheffield was made lord Shef∣field of Butterwike.

The same tyme greate preparation was made for the Kynges Coronation, and so the foure and twentieth of Februarie next ensew∣ing his maiestie came from the Tower, and so rode thoroughe London vnto Westminster, with as greate royaltie, as myght be, the stree∣tes beyng hoong, and Pageantes in dyuers places erected, to testifye the good willes of the Citizens, reioycing that it had pleased God to deale so fauourably with the Englishe nation to graunt them suche a towardly yong Prince to their king and soueraigne thus to succede in place of his noble father.

The morrowe after being Shroue Sunday and .xxv. of February, his coronation was so∣lemnized in due forme and order, wyth all the royaltie and honoure whyche therevnto apper∣tayned.

Shortly after the Coronation, to witte, the sixte of Marche, the Earle of Southampton, Lorde Chauncellour of Englande, for his too muche repugnancie (as was reported) in mat∣ters of counsell, to the residue of the Counsel∣lours about the Kyng, was not onely depri∣ued of hys office of Chancellour, but also re∣moued from his place and authoritie in coun∣sell, and the custodie of the greate Seale was taken from him, and deliuered vnto Sir Wil∣liam Paulet Lord Saint Iohn, that was lord great maister of the kings housholde.

Also shortly after his Coronation, the kin∣ges Maiestie by the aduice of hys Vncle the Lorde Protectoure and other of hys pryuie counsell, myndyng fyrste of all to seeke Gods honour and glorie, and thervpon intending a reformation, did not only set foorth by certain Commissioners, sundrye Iniunctions for the remouyng of Images out of all Churches, to the suppressing and auoydyng of Idolatry and superstition, within his realmes and domini∣ons, [ 10] but also caused certayne Homilies or Ser∣mons to bee drawen by sundrye godly learned men, that the same myght bee redde in Chur∣ches to the people, whythe were afterwardes by certayne of these Commissioners, sent forth as visitours, accompanyed with certayn Prea∣chers throughout the Realm, for the better in∣struction of the people, published and putte in vre.

At Easter nexte followyng, he sette out al∣so [ 20] an order thorough all the Realme, that the Supper of the Lord should be ministred to the lay people in both kindes.

These thinges done, the Lorde Protectour and the reste of the Counsell, calling to mynde the euill dealyng and craflye dissimulation of the Scottes, concerning the matter of marri∣age beetwixte the Kynges Maiestye, and the Queene of Scotlande (whyche marryage as ye haue hearde, in the fyue and thirtith yeare of [ 30] King Henry the eygthe, was by authoritie of Parliamente in Scotlande fully concluded, thought it not to stande wyth the Kings ho∣nour to be in suche manner by them deluded,) and withall considering howe greatly it shuld tourne to the quietnesse and safetie of bothe Realmes to haue these two Princes conioy∣ned in Matrimonie, they dydde deuise sundry wayes and meanes howe the same myghte bee brought to passe, and the rather (as some doe [ 40] write) for that Kyng Henry before his death hadde giuen them in speciall charge by all in∣deuours to procure that the sayde marriage myghte take place, but the Lordes of Scot∣lande were so inueygled and corrupted by the French Kyng, and abused by Cardinall Be∣ton, Archebishoppe of Saincte Andrews, and other of theyr Clergie, that they not onely shranke from that whyche they hadde promy∣sed, but also sought to destroye those that fa∣uoured [ 50] the kyng of Englandes parte: where∣vppon a great and puissaunt armye was now prepared to passe by lande into Scotland: and lykewyse a Nauie to passe by sea to attende vppon the same: Whereof the greate Galeye and foure and twentie tall shippes were tho∣rougly furnyshed with menne and munitions for the warre, besides many merchantes ship∣pes and other smaller vesselles, whiche serued for carrynge of victualles, and other necessi∣ties.

But nowe to shewe what noble men and other were ordeyned officers, and assigned to haue the conduction as well of the ariuye by lande, as of the fleete by sea.

Ye shall vnderstande, the firste the Duke of Somersette, Lorde Protectour, tooke vpon hym to goe him selfe in persone, as generall of the whole Armie, and Capitayne also of the battayle or middle warde, wherein were foure thousande footemenne. The Marsiall Earle of Warwike appoynted Lorde Lieu∣tenaunt of the same army, ledde the foreward conteyning three thousande footemenne. The Lord Dacres gouerned in the rereward, wher∣in were other three thousande footmenne. The Lorde Grey of Wilton was ordeyned hyghe Marshall of the sayde armye and Capitayne generall of all the horsemenne, beyng in num∣ber sixe thousand. Syr Raufe Sadler knight treasourer of the Armie. Syr Francis Brian knight, capitayne of the lyghte horsemenne, in number two thousande. Syr Raulfe Auane Knight lieutenant of all the men of arms and Dymulances. Sir Thomas Dartye Knyght Capitaine of all the Kings Maiesties Pencio∣ners, and men at armes. Sir Rycharde Let Knight deuiser of the fortifications. Sir Pe∣ter Mewtas Knight Captayne of the Harque∣busiers, whyche were in number sixe hundred. Sir Peter Gamboa knyght, Captayne of two hundred harquebusiers on horsbacke. Sir Frā∣cis Flemmyng Knyght, Mayster of the ordey∣naunce. Sir George Blaag, and Sir Tho∣mas Holcroft Commissioners of the musters. Edwarde Shelley, the Lorde Gryes lieuete∣naunt of the men of armes of Bollongne, who was the firste that gaue the onset in the day of battayle, and dyed moste honourablye in the same. Iohn Brenne Captayne of the Pioners beeing in number a thousande foure hundrethe. Thomas Audeley, and Edwarde Chamber∣laine Harbengers of the fielde.

The chieftaynes that commaunded in the nauy by Sea were these. THe Lorde Edwarde Clinton Admirall of the fleete: Sir William Woodhouse knight his Vice admirall. There were in the army of greate ordeinaunce fifteene peeces, and of car∣riages nine hundred Cartes, beside many wa∣gons, whereof the Commissarie generall was George Ferrers. As soone as the armye by lande was in a readynesse, and set forwarde to come to Berwycke at a daye appoynted, the

nauye likewise tooke the Sea, and by the helpe of Gods good guydyng hadde so prosperous speede in their passage, that they arryued at Berwycke in tyme conuenient, whyther vpon the thirtiethe of Auguste being Tuesday, the Lorde Protectour came, and laye in the Castell with Sir Nicholas Strelley knight, Captain there.

The nexte daye commaundement was giuen that euery man shuld prouide himselfe for foure [ 10] dayes victuall to be caried forthe with them in Cartes.

On Thursedaye the firste of September the Lorde Protectoure, not wyth manye mo than wyth hys owne hande of horsemen, roade to a Towne standyng on the sea coaste, a sixe miles from Berwicke within Scotlande called Ay∣mouthe, whereat there runneth a riuer into the Sea, which he caused to bee sounded, and fin∣dyng the same well able to lerne for an Ha∣uen, [ 20] caused afterwards a fortresse to bee reised there, appoyntyng Thomas Gower, that was Marshall of Berwike, to bee Capitayne thereof.

On Fridaye, all sauing the counsell depar∣ted the Towne of Berwycke and encamped a twoo flight shootes off, by the Sea side, toward Scotlande. And the same day the Lord Clin∣ton with his fleete took the seas from Berwike, to the ende, that in case the Winde shoulde not [ 30] serue them, to keepe course wyth the Armye by lande, yet were it but wyth the dryu•…•…ng of tides, they might vppon any neede of muniti∣on or victualls be still at hand, or not long from them.

The same daye the Earle of Warwycke, and Sir Raulfe Saddeler Threasouter of the armye, came to Berwicke from Newecastell, where they had stayed till then, for the full dis∣patch of the reste of the army, and the next day [ 40] the Erle of Warwike encamped in field with the army.

On whiche day a proclamation with sound of Trumpette was made by an Herraulte in three seuerall places of the camp, signifying the cause of the comming of the Kynges armye at that presente into Scotlande, whyche in ef∣fect was, īto aduertise all the Scottish nation, that their comming was not to depriue them of their liberties, but to aduaunce the mariage [ 50] already concluded and agreed vppon betwixte the kings maiestie of England & their Quene, and no hostilitie ment to suche as should shew themselues furtherers therof.

The fourthe of September beeing Sun∣daye, the Lorde Protectoure came from out of the Towne, and the army reised, and marched that daye a sixe miles, and camped by a village called Rostan in the Barourie of Coukendale.

The order of their Marche was this. Sir Frauncis Brian Capitayne of the light horse∣men, with foure hundreth of his hande, tended to the skowte a mile or two before.

The carriages kept a long by the sea coast, and the men at armes, and Dimylances deui∣ded into three troupes, aunsweryng the three wards ridde in arraye directly agaynst the car∣riages a twoo flyghtshote a sunder from them. The three foote battayles kepte order in place betwixte them bothe. The fore warde fore∣moste, the battaile in the middest, and the rere∣ward vndermost, eche ward hauing his troup of horsemenne, and garde of ordinaunce, hys ayde of Pyoners, for amendement of wayes, where neede shoulde be.

The fifte of September they marched an 8. miles, till they came to the peathes, a clough or Valley, runnyng for a sixe myles Weaste strayght Eastewarde, and towarde the Sea a twenty score brode from banke to banke aboue, and a fiue score in the bottome, wherein runnes a little Riuer. Steepe is thys valley on either side, and deepe in the bottome. The Scots had caste Trenches ouerthwarte the side wayes on either side, in many places, to make the passage more cumbersome, but by the Pioners the same were soone fylled, and the waye made playne, that the armye, carriage, and ordinaunce were quite sette ouer soone after Sunne sette, and there they pight downe their campe.

Whylest the armye was thus passyng ouer this combersome passage, an Herrauite was sente from the Lorde Protectoure, to sommon a Castell, that stood at the ende of the same val∣ley, a myle from the place, where they passed downe towardes the Sea. Matthewe Hume Capitaine thereof, a brothers sonne of the lord Humes, vppon his sommons required to speak with the Lorde Protectoure, it was graunted, and hee came, whome the Protectoure handled in suche sorte wyth effectuall wordes puttyng hym in choice wheather hee woulde yeelde, or stande to the aduenture, to haue the place won of hym by force, that hee was contented to ren∣der all at his graces pleasure.

And so beeing commaunded to goe fetche hys companye out of the house, hee wente and broughte them, beeyng in all one and twentye persones. The Capitayne and sixe other were staied and commaunded to the keeping of the Marshall, the residue were suffered to departe, whither they thought good.

After this surrender, my Lorde Iohn Grey brother to the Marques Dorset, beeyng Ca∣pitayne of a greate number of Demylaunces, (as for hys approued woorthynesse & valiancie

right well hee mought) was appoynted to seaze and take possession of the house.

The spoyle was not rithe sure, but of white bread, oten cakes, and Scottishe a•…•…e indifferente good store, and soone bestowed among my lords Souldiers, for swordes, burklers, pikes, pottes, pannes, yarne, linnen, hempe, and heapes of such baggage, whiche the Countrey people there a∣bout hadde broughte into that pile, to haue it in more surety, the Souldiers would vnneth stoupe [ 10] to take the same vp.

In the meane tyme, the Lord Protector ap∣poynted the house to be ouerthrowen, whiche by the Captayne of the pioners was done, though with some trauayle, by reason, the walles were so thicke, & the foundation so deepe, and therto set vpon so craggy a plotte.

Tewsday the sixth of September, the armye dislodged, and marched forwarde.

In the way as they shoulde goe, a myle and [ 20] an halfe from Dunglas Northwarde, were two pyles or holdes, Thornton and Anderwike, set both on craggy foūdatiōs, & deuided a stones cast asunder by a deepe gut, wherin ran a little riuer.

Thorneton belonged to the Lord Hume, and was kepte by one Thom Trotter, who vppon sommonance giuen to render the house, locke vp a sixteene: poore soules, lyke the Souldiers of Dunglas, fast within the house, tooke the keys with him, commaundyng them to defende the [ 30] place till hys returne, whiche shoulde bee on the morrowe, with munition and reliefe: and thys done, he and his prickers pricke (as sayth maister Paten) quite their wayes.

Anderwike perteined to the Lord of Hamble∣ton, and was kepte by his son and heire, whome of custome they call the maister of Hambleton, and eyghte more Gentlemen for the most parte as was reported.

The Lorde Protector at his commyng nye, [ 40] sent vnto both these places, which vpon som•…•…o∣nance, refusing to render, were straight assayled.

Thorneton, by baterie of four great peeces of ordinance, and certayne of Sir Peter Mewtas Hackbuttets, and Anderwike by a sorte of the same hackbutters, who so well besturred them, that where these keepers had rammed vp heyr outer dores, cloyed and stopt their staires with∣in, and kept themselues, for defence of their house about the battlementes, the hackbutters gote in, [ 50] and fyered them vnderneath, whereby beeyng greatly troubled with smoke, they cryed for mer∣cy, whych the Lord Protector meant to graunt them, but •…•…re the messenger came, the hackbut∣ters were gote vp to them, and killed eyghte of them aloft: one lept ouer the walles, and running more than a furlong, after was slayne without in a water.

All this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Thorneton, was the assaile on the Englishe parte, and the defence by them within stoutely continued, but at length, when they perceyued in what daunger they stoode, and how little able they were to help themselues, or to annoy the assailants, they p•••• in a banner whiche they hadde hung forth, in token of defy∣ance, and put forth a white linnen cloue, tyed to a stickes ende, crying all with one tune for mer∣cye: but hauyng aunswere by the whole voyces of the assayles, that they were stay this, and that it was too late, they plucke in theyr sticke, and sette vppe agayn•…•… theyr banner of defyance, and shotte off, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 stones, and dyd what else they could with great courage of theyr slue, and smal hurt of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Wherefore perceyuyng that they could not long keepe out, being on the one side batt•…•…ed, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 on the other, kepte in with hackbutters on each side, and some of the Englishmen beeing gote into the house belowe, for they hauing sh•…•…p•…•… vp themselues also in the highest of their house, plucke in againe theyr banner, and creyed eftsoones for mercy but being aunswered generally by the assa••••••s, that they should neuer looke for in, they •…•…ell to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thys put it son, that if they shoulde needes ••••••, they myghte rather suffer by hanging, and so recon∣cile themselues to God, than to •…•…y•…•… in master, with so great daunger of theyr soules.

This •…•…ulte was so furthered to the Dukes grace by Sir Miles Partrige, shall was neere at hand when they made this suite that it was graunt •…•…o, and they comming for the, humbled themselues, and without more hurt, they were but commaunded to the prouost Marshall, who kept them for a time, and wife after relea•…•…ed.

The house was shortly after so blowen with podder, that more than the one halfe of it, fell straight downe to dust 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the rest stood all to shaken with ri••••es and 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Anderwike was 〈…〉〈…〉 and all y^e houses of office: and stackes of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them both.

[illustration]

While this was in doing, y^e dukes grace, in tur∣ning but about, saw the fall of Dunglas, which likewise was vndermined, & blowen w^t pouder.

This done, about noone, the army marched, and passing by Dunbar, the Castell sente them diuers shottes of Artillerie, but all in vayne.

The Scottish prickers shewed themselues in the field with proffer of skirmish, but to no great purpose, one of thē beeing killed w^t a shot of one of Bartenilles men, an hackbutter on horseback. [ 10]

The army hauing marched y^e day a ten mile, lodged at nighte nere to Tātallon, & had a blind alarme. Marching y^e next morning a .ii. miles, they came to a riuer called Lin, where there is a stone bridge, named Lintō bridge of a towne thereby on the right hand, as y^e army marched, & stāding Eastward vpō the same riuer, y^e horsemē & cariages past through the water, for it was not very deepe, y^e footeman ouer the bridge. The pas∣sage was straight for an army, and therefore y^e [ 20] lōger in setting ouer. Beyonde this bridge about a myle Westward vppon the same riuer, on the South side, stāds a proper Castel, called Hayles, perteining to the Erle of Bothwell, but kepte as then by the gouernours appointment, who helde the Erle in prison. Out of this Castell as the L. Protector passed forwarde in following the fore ward, there were roundly shot off (but withoute hurt) sixe of seauen peeces, the which before that, (though some of the armye had bin very nye) yet [ 30] kepte they all couert. In the meane time, rose a thicke mist, which caused great disorder in y^e rere warde, by reason they could not see about them. The Erle of Warwike therefore doubting least the enimies, who had bin pricking vp & downe neere to the army, and offered skirmish the same morning, should now by occasion of the mist, at∣tempt some feate, to the annoyance of the Eng∣lishmen in their passage, his Lordshippe hymselfe scant with sixeteene horse (whereof Barteuille, [ 40] and Iohn de Riband Frenchmen, were two: se∣uen or eight light horsemen moe, and the rest be∣ing his owne seruants) returned towarde y^e pas∣sage, to see the array again. The Scottish horse∣men perceiuing our horsemen to haue past on be∣fore, and thinking (as the tro•…•…th was) that some Captaine of honor dyd stay for the looking to the order of this rere warde, they keeping the South side of the riuer, did call ouer to some of the ar∣my, to know whether there were any noble man [ 50] nye there. They were askt why they askt: one of them aunswered, that he was such a man, whose name the Englishmen knew to be honorable a∣mong the Scottes, and woulde come in to the Dukes grace, so that he might be sure to come in safetie. Some yong Souldyers nothing suspec∣ting the craftie falsehood of the Scottes, told him that the Earle of Warwike was nie there, by whose tuition, hee should be safely broughte to my L. Protectors presence, they had can•…•… theyr lesson, and fell to their practise, which was thys: hauyng comen ouer the water, in the way as the Earle shoulde passe, they had cowched behinde a bullocke, aboute two hundred of their prickers, and had sente a fortie beside, to searche where my Lorde was, whome when they had found, parte of them prickt very nye, whom tenne or twelue of the Earles small company did boldly encoū∣ter, and droue them welnie home to their am∣bushe, flying perchance not so much for feare, as for falsehood, to bring them within their daun∣ger: but hereby enformed that the Earle was so nye, they sent out a bigger number, and kept the rest more secret, vpō this purpose, that they might eyther by a playne onset distresse him, or else by feyning of flighte, to haue trayned hym within daunger of theyr ambush, and thus instruct, they came pricking toward his Lordship apace, why (quoth he) and will not these knaues bee ruled, giue me my staffe, the whiche then with so vali∣ante a courage, hee charged at one (as it was thought) Dandy Car, a Captayne among thē, that he did not only cōpell Car to turne, & him∣selfe chased him aboue twelue score togyther al y^e way at the speare poynte (so y^t if Cars horse had not bin exceeding good & wyght, his lordship had surely run hym throgh in this rase) but also with his little band; caused all the rest to flee amayne. After whom as Henry Vane, a gentlemā of y^e said erles, & one of this cōpanie, did fiersly pur∣sue .iiij. or .v. Scots, sodenly turned, & set vpon him, and though they did not altogether escape his hands free, yet by hewyng & mangling his head, body, & many places else, they did so cru∣elly intreat him, as if reskue had not come the sooner, they had slayn him outright. Here was Barteuile run at sideling, & hurt in the buttock & one of y^e Englishmē slain: Of Scots again, none slain, but .iij. taken prisoners, wherof one was Rich. Maxwel, & hurt in the thigh: who had bin long in Englād not long before, & had receyued ryght many benefites both of the late kings liberality, & of the erle of Warwike, & of many other nobles & gētlemē in y^e court beside. But to cōclude, if the erle of Warwike had not thus valiantly encountred them ere they could haue warned their ambushe, howe weakely he was garded, he had bin beset roūd about by thē ere euer he could haue bin aware of thē, or res∣kued of other: where hereby his Lordship vn∣doubtedly shewed his wonted valure, saued hys companye, and discomfited the enimie. As Bar∣teuille the frenchman that day had right honest∣ly serued, so did the Lords right honorably quite it, for y^t Erle of Warwike did get him a surgeō, and drest he was, streight after leyd and conue•••• in the Lorde Protectors owne chariot. The rest that wer hurt, wer here also drest, Scots & other.

The armye hauyng marched that same daye nine myles, encamped at nyghte by a Towne standing on the Fryth called Lang Nuddrey.

The nexte morning beeyng Thurseday; the eyghte of September, in tyme of the dislodging of the Englishe Camp, signe was made to some of the Shippes (whereof the most part and chie∣fest lay a tenne or twelue miles in the Forth, be∣yond vs, ouer againste Lieth and Edenburgh) [ 10] that the Lorde Admirall should come a shore, to speake with the Lorde Protector.

In the meane time, somewhat earely, as oure Galley was comming toward vs, about a mile and more beyonde our camp, the Scottes were very busie, awafting heere a shore toward them with a banner of Sainte George that they had, so to trayne them to come alande there, but the Earle of Warwike soone disappoynted the poli∣cie, for making towarde that place where the [ 20] Lorde Admirall should come a shore, the Eng∣lishmen on the water by the sighte of his pre∣sence, did soone discerne their friendes from their foes.

The Lord Admirall herevpon came to land, and riding backe with the Earle vnto the Lord Protector, order was taken, that the great Ships shoulde remoue from before Lieth, and come to lye before Muskelburgh and the Scottish camp which lay there in field already assembled, to re∣sist [ 30] the Englishe power that marched thus to∣wards them.

The smaller vesselles that were vittay∣lers, were appoynted to lye neerer to the ar∣my.

The Lord Admirall heerevpon, being retur∣ned to the water, and the armye marching on∣warde a mile or two, there appeared aloft on a hill, that lay longwise East, and West, and on the South side of them, vppon a sixe hundred of [ 40] their horsemen prickers, whereof some within a flight shoote, directly againste the Englishmen, shewed themselues vpon the same hill, and more further off.

Towarde these, ouer a small bridge that laye ouer a little riuer there, very hardly did ride a∣bout a dosen hackbutters on horsebacke, and held them at bay so nye to their noses, that whe∣ther it were by the goodnesse of the same hack∣butters, or the badnesse of them, the Scottes dyd [ 50] not only not come downe to them, but also very courteously gaue place, and fledde to theyr fel∣lowes.

The armye wente on, but so muche the slowlyer, bycause the way was somewhat nar∣rowe, by meanes of the Forth on the tone syde, and certayne Marishes on the other.

The Scottes kept alwayes pace with them, till there were shotte off two field peeces twice, wherwith there was a man killed, and the legge of one of their horses striken off, which caused them to withdraw, so that the Englishmen saw no more of them, till they came to the place where they meante to encampe, for there they shewed themselues agayne aloft on the fore re∣membred hill, standing as it were to viewe and take muster of the armye: but when the Lorde Gray made towardes them, minding to knowe theyr commission, they wisely went their way, and woulde not once abyde the reasoning. Little else was done that day, but that George Ferrers, one of the Duke of Somersettes Gentlemen, and one of the commissioners of the cariages in the armye, perceyuing where certayne Scottes were gote into a caue vnder the earth, stopping some of the ventes, and settyng fyre in the o∣ther, smolthered them to death as was thought it could be none other, by coniecture of the smoke breakyng forth at some of the other ventes.

The Englyshe Shippes also takyng theyr leaue from before Lieth, with a score of shotte or more, and as they came by salutyng the Scottes in theyr Camp also, with as manye, came and lay according to appoyntmente.

The armye hauyng marched thys day about a fyue myles, encamped at Salt Preston by the Forth.

On Friday the ninth of September, the En∣glish army lying in sight and view of the Scot∣tish Camp, that lay two myles or there aboutes from them, hadde the Forth on the North, and the hill last remembred on the South, the West ende whereof is called Fauxside Bray, on the whiche standeth a sory Castell, and halfe a score houses of lyke woorthynesse by it, and hadde Westwarde before the Englishmen, the Scottes lying in campe.

About a mile from the English Camp, were the Scottes horsemen very busie, pranking vp and downe, and fayne woulde haue bin a coun∣sell with the English mens doyngs, who again, bycause the Scottes seemed to sitte to receyue them, dyd dyligently prepare that they myghte soone goe to them, and therefore kepte within theyr Camp all that day.

The Lord Protector and the Counsel, sitting in consultation, the Captaynes and officers pro∣uiding theyr bandes, store of vittayles, and fur∣niture of weapons, for furtherance whereof, oure vessels of munition and vittayles were heere all ready come to the shore. The Scottes continu∣ed theyr brauerie on the hill, the whyche the Englishmen not beeyng so well able to beare, made out a bande of light horsemenne, and a

troupe of demelances to backe them: the En∣glishmen and strangers that serued among thē, gate vppe aloft on the hill, and thereby of euen grounde with the enimie, rode straighte towarde them with good speede and order, whome at the firste, the Scottes did boldly countenāce and a∣bide: but after, when they perceyued that oure men would needes come forward, they began to pricke, and woulde fayne haue bin gone, ere they hadde told their errand, but the Englishmen ha∣sted so speedily after, that euen streight they were at their elbowes, and dyd so stoutely then be∣sturre them, that what in the onset at the fyrste, and after in the chase, which lasted a three miles

[illustration]

welnie to as farre as the furthest of their camp, on the South side, they had killed of the Scots [ 20] within a three houres, aboue the number of thir∣teene hundred, and taken the maister of Hume, the Lord Humes son and heire, two Priests and sixe Gentlemen, whereof one by Sir Iaques Granado, and all vpon the highest and welneere nighest of the hill towarde the Scottes, within the full sight of their whole camp.

On the English parte, one Spanish Hacke∣butter hurt, and takē, sir Raufe Bulmer knight, Thomas Gower Marshall of Berwike, & Ro∣bert [ 30] Crouch, all Captaines of seuerall bands, of the Englishe light horsemen, and men of ryghte good courage, and approued seruice, and at thys time distrest by their owne too muche forward∣nesse, and not by the enimies force. To cōclude, of fifteene hundred horsemen for skirmishe, and fiue C. footemen, to lie close in ambushe, and to be ready at neede, which came that morning out of their camp, there turned not home aboue sea∣uen C. and diuers of those sore hurt, and among [ 40] other, the L. Hume himselfe, for hast in the flight, had a fall from his horse, and burst so the canell bone of his necke, that he was fayne to be caryed straight to Edinburgh, and finally there depar∣ted this life of that hurt. Then after this, the L. Protector, and the Earle of Warwike, and o∣ther of the counsell, with a small gard, mounting vp the hill, where the slaughter had bin made, a∣bout halfe a mile Southeast from the Scottish campe, tooke full viewe thereof, the plotte where [ 50] they laye, so chosen for strengthe, as in all theyr country (some thought) not a better, saue on the South by a great Marish, and on the North by the Forth, whiche syde they fenced with two fielde peeces, and certayne hackbuttes a crooke, lying vnder a turfe walle, Edenburgh on the West at their backes, and Eastward betweene the Englishmen and them strongly defended by the course of a riuer called Eske, running North into the Forth, whiche as it was not very deepe of water, so were the bankes of it so hygh and steepe, as a small sort of resistants myghte haue bin able to keepe downe a great number of com∣mers vp.

About a twelue score from the Forth, ouer the same riuer, is there a stone bridge, which they did keepe also well garded with ordinance. When the Lord Protector, and the Earle of Warwike had viewed euery thing, as they thoughte expe∣dient, they returned home towards their camp, alongst before the camp of the enimies, within lesse than two flighte shootes, entring into a lane of thirtie foote broade, fenced on eyther side with a wall of turfe, an elle of heigth.

The Scottes did often shoote at them in the way as they passed thus homewards, withoute hurt, sauing the killing of an horse among three hundred, the rider escaping else harmeles. And as the Dukes grace was passed welnie halfe the way homewardes, a Scottishe Herrault with a cote of his princes armes vpon him (as the man∣ner is) and with him a Trumpetter, ouertooke them.

The Herraulte declaring his message to the L. Protector, pretēded to come from the gouer∣nour, to enquire of prisoners taken, and therwith to proffer honest conditions of peace, and after he had tolde his tale, thē began the Trumpetter, that sayde, howe hee was sent from the Earle of Huntley. My L. my maister (saith he) hath wil∣led me to shewe your grace, y^t bycause this mas∣ter may bee the sooner ended, and with lesse hurt, he will fight with your grace for the whole quar∣rel, twentie to twentie, ten to ten, or else hymselfe alone with your grace man to man. The Lorde Protector hauing kept with him the Lord Lieu∣tenant, had heard them both throughly, and then in answering, spake somwhat with louder voice,

than they had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their messages, wherevpon, they that were the riuers by, thinking that hys grace woulde haue it no 〈◊〉〈◊〉 were somewhat the holde•…•… to come neerer the wordes whereof, were vttered so expeditely, with honor and so honorably with expedition that the standers by were moued to doubt whether they myghte ra∣ther note in them the promptnesse of a singular prudency, or the boldnesse of a noble courage: and they wer thus. Your gouernour may know, [ 10] that the speciall cause of oure comming hither was not to fighte, but for the thing that shoulde hee the weale, both of vs and you for God wil take to recorde, wee minde no more hurte to the Realme of Scotland, than we doe to the Realm of England, and therefore oure quarrell beeyng so good, we trust God will prosper vs the better. But as for peace, hee hathe refused such conditi∣ons at oure handes, as wee will neuer p••••er a∣gayne: and therefore lette him looke for none, tyll [ 20] this way we make it: and thou Trumpette, saye to thy maister, hee seemeth to lacke witte so to make thys challenge to me, beyng of such estate, by the sufferance of God, as haue so weightie a charge of so pretious a iewell, the gouernaunce of a Kings person, and then the protection of all his Realmes, whereby in thys case I haue no power of my selfe, which if I had, as I am true Gentleman, it shoulde bee the firste bargayne I would make: but there be a great sort among vs [ 30] his equals, to whome he mighte haue made thys chalenge without refusall. Quoth the Lorde Lieutenant to them both, hee sheweth his small witte to make this chalenge to my Lorde grace, and her so meane, but if his grace will gyue more leaue. I shall receyue it, and Trumpette beyng me worde the master will so do, and thou shalte haue of me an hundred Crownes. Nay quoth my Lordes grace, the Earle of Huntley is not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 estate with you my Lord but Herrault [ 40] say to the gouernoure, and hym also, that wee haue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 good season in this Countrey, and are heere now, but with a sober company, and they a great number, and if they will meete vs in field, they shall bee satisfyed with fighting ynough, and Herrault bring mee word they will so doe, and by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 honor. I will giue thee a thousande Crownes. Yee haue a proude sort among you, but I trust to see youre paide abated shortely, and of the Earle Huntleys 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •••••• hee glo∣rious [ 50] yong Gentleman.

This sayd, the Earle of Warwike continu∣ed hys request, that hee myghte receyue this cha∣lenge, but the Lorde Protector would in no wise graunt to it.

These messengers had their aunsweres, and therewith leaue to depart.

The Scottes in middes of this messages, do∣yng contrary to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of warm whiche as it graunteth safetie to Heraults and Trumpet∣ters, to passe betwixt army and army, so during the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of any suche message, as this was ho∣stilitie on both parts m•…•…ght to ceasse, but it skilled not.

On the morrow after, they had their gunnes taken from them as sayth, maister Pater•••• and put into theyr handes that coulde vse them with more good manner.

But nowe concerning the message of y^t Her∣rault, it was thought that he was sent ther with not for y^t it was beleeued of them, that it would be accepted, but rather that whilest he was doing his errand, he might surrey the English power, or else for that vppon refusall of the offer, they myghte vse the victory (whereof they accompted themselues assured) with more crueltie. Of no∣thing they doubted more, than least the Eng∣lishmen woulde haue him gone backe, and gotten to the water, before they should haue encountred them, and therefore they had appoynted to haue giuen the English army a ca••••isade in y^e night before the day of the hostayle, but per aduenture, vnderstanding that the Englishmen had war∣ning of theyr intention, and were prouided for them if they had come, they stayed and came not at all.

But in the morning they were vp very time∣ly, and beeyng putte in order of battayle, they marched straight towardes the English Camp, against whome then though they saw the En∣glish gli•…•…h hoe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 readily to make yet could not bee perswaded but that it was for a policie to stay them till the Englishe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and cariages myghtie fully be bestowed a Shipborde and that for the same purpose the English Shippes were come backe from before Lyeth.

In the nyghte of this daye, the Dukes grace appoynted that carely in the nexte morning, parte of the ordinance shoulde bee planted in the lane, (whereof mention before •…•…s made) vnder the turfe wall, nexte to theyr campe, and some also to bee sette vppon the kill nye to Vndreshe Churche afore remembred and thys to the in∣tente 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shoulde with oure shotte, cause them eyther whollye •…•…am•…•…ue theyr campe or else muche to annoy them in that place where they lay.

It was not the least of the Englishmennes meaning also, to winne from them, certayne of theyr ordinance, that laye neerest vnto thys Churche.

And heerewith the same morning, beeyng the tenth of September, and Saterday, somewhat before eyght of the clocke, the English army di∣slodged, and marched straighte towarde the Church of Vndreshe as well for intente to haue

encamped then the same, as for placing their or∣dinance, and other considerations afore remem∣bred.

The Scottes eyther for feare of the English∣mens departing, or hope of their spoyling, were out of their camp comming toward them, pas∣sed the riuer, gathered in a•…•…ay, and welneere at this Church, ere the Englishmē were halfe way to it, so quite disappoyntyng the Englishmens purpose, which at the firste seemed very strange [ 10] in theyr eyes, as altogither beside theyr expecta∣tiō, as they that thought they would neuer haue forsaken theyr strengthe, to meete them in the fielde: but after it was knowen that they dyd not only thus purpose to do, but also to haue as∣sayled them in theyr campe, as they lay, if they hadde not bin sturring the timelyer; and hauyng caused all theyr tentes to bee let flatte downe to the grounde, ere they came out, bycause none shoulde lye lurking behynde them in their camp, [ 20] and as well the Nobles as other leauyng theyr horses behynde them, (excepte suche as were ap∣poynted to serue on horsebacke) marched on with their Souldiers afoote.

They came speedily forwards on both sides, the one till then no whit aware of the others in∣tente, but the Scottes indeede with a rounder pace betweene two hillockes, betwixte the En∣glishmenne and the Churche, ••••stred some∣what brimme, at whome as they •…•…layed, the [ 30] English galley shotte on, and slewe the maister of Greyme, with a fiue and twentie others neere by him, and therewith so skar•…•…ed foure thousand Irishe archers, broughte by the Earle of Ar∣guile, that where (as it was sayde) they shoulde haue bene a wing to the fore warde, they coulde neuer after be made to come forwarde.

Heerevppon did theyr army hastily remoue, and from thence declining Southwarde, tooke their direct way toward Faur side Bray: of this, [ 40] sir Raufe Vane, Lieutenant of all the Englishe Horsemen, first of al, or with the firste, noting it, quickly aduertised the Lorde Protector, who theerby did redily conceyue their meanyng, whi∣che was to winne the hill, and thereby the winde and sunne, the gayne of which three things as is thought whether partie in fight of battaayle can hap to obteyne, hathe his force doubled agaynst his enimie.

In all this enterprice, they vsed for hast so [ 50] little the help of horse, that they plucked forthe their ordinance by draught of menne, whiche at that presente began freely to shoote off towards the Englishe army, whereby it was perceyued, they meant more than a skirmish. Herewith, e∣uery man began to apply himselfe in his charge and duetie, whiche hee had to doe, and herewith, the Lord Protector, and other of the Counsayle on horsebacke as they went, fell 〈…〉〈…〉 con∣sultation. The sharpenesse of whose 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wisdomes as it quickly espyed out the enimies intentes, so dyd it among other thyngs promys∣ly prouide therein remedie, to preuente them (as needefull it was, for the tyme asked as ley∣sure.)

Theyr deuise was, that the Lorde Grey of Wilton, Marshall of the armye with his hande of Bulleyuers, and with the Lorde Protectors bande, and the Earle of Warwikes, all to the number of eyghteene hundred horsemen, on the fifte hande on the East halfe, and Sir Raufe Vane with Sir Thomas Darcy, Captayne of the Pentioners, and menne of armes, and the Lord Fitz waters, with hys band of demilan∣ces, all to the number of sixteene hundred, to bee readye and euen with the Lorde Marshall, on the West halfe, and thus all these togither afore to encounter the enimies afrount, whereby ey∣ther to breake their aray, and that way to wea∣ken their power by disorder, or at the least, to stoppe them of their gate, and soles them to stay, whyle the fore warde myghte wholly haue the hylles side, and the battaile and e•…•…ewarde be placed in grounds next that in order, and best for aduantage. And after thys, that the s•…•…me horsemen shoulde retire vppe to the hilles side to come downe in order afreshe, and infest them on bothe sides, whylest the foote battayles shoulde occupye them in syghte afrunt.

Whiche enterprise, though it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ryght daungerous to the assaylers, yet was it not more wisely deuised by the counsayle, thou va∣liantly and willingly executed of the L. Mar∣shall and the others, for euen there taking theyr leaues of the Counsaile, the sayde Lorde Mar∣shall requiring onely, that if it w••••e not will with hym, the Dukes grace woulde bee good to his wife and children, hee sayde hee would meete those Scottes, and so, with their bandes, the foresayde Captaynes tooke theyr waye, and made toward the enimie.

By thys tyme, were the fore 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in o∣ther part aduaunced within two nightes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in sunder.

The Scottes came on so fast, that ye was thoughte of the most parte of the Englishmen, they were rather Horsemen than 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

The Englishmen againe were le•••• y^t more with speede, to shewe that they were as willyng as the Scottes to trie the battell. The maister of the ordinance to their great aduantage, pluckt vp the hill at that instant certaine pieces, and soone after, planted two or three canons of them welnie vppon the top there, whereby hauyng so much the help of y^e hil, he might ouer y^e English∣mens heads shoote nyest at the enimie. As the

Lorde Protector had so circumspectly taken or∣der for the aray and stacion of the army, and for the execution of euery mans office beside, he be∣ing perfectly appointed in faire armoure, accom∣panyed onely with Sir Thomas Chaloner Knight, one of the Clearkes of the Kings priuie counsayle, gote hym to the height of the hill, to tarrie by the ordinance, where he might best sur∣uey the whole field, and succour with ayd where most hee saw neede, and also by his presence to [ 10] bee a defence to the thing that stoode weakest in place, and most in daunger, the which how much it stoode in steede, anone yee shall heare further. As hee was halfe vp the hill, the Earle of War∣wike was ware the enimies were all at a sud∣dayne stay, and stoode still a good while, so that it seemed to hym that they perceyuing now theyr owne follie in leauing their grounde of aduan∣tage, had no will to come any further forward, but gladly woulde haue bin whence they came. [ 20] The reasons were these. Firste bycause at that tyme, beside the full muster of the English foote∣men, of whome they thought there had bin none there in field, but all to haue bin eyther shipt or a shipping, then they sawe playne that the Eng∣lishmen were sure to haue the gayne of the hill, and they the ground of disaduantage out of their hold, and put from their hope: and hereto, for that their Herrault gaue the Lord Protector no war∣ning, the whiche by him (if they hadde meante to [ 30] fight it out) who would not haue presumed that for the estimation of their honoure, they woulde little haue stucke to haue sente, and hee agayne, and it had bin but for his thousande Crownes, wold right gladly haue brought? wel yet how so euer their meaning changed, finally considering belike the state they stoode in, that as they hadde left their strength to soone, so nowe to be too late to repent, vpon a change of countenaunce, they made hastely forwarde againe, and as it seemed [ 40] with no lesse stoutenesse of courage, thā strongly in order, whose maner, armour, weapon, and or∣der in fighte in those dayes and before (though nowe somewhat changed as well as among o∣ther nations) was as ensueth.

Hackbutters hadde they fewe, and appoynted theyr fyghte moste commonlye alwayes on foote.

They vsed to come to the field well furnished, with sacke & skull, dagger, buckler, and swords, [ 50] all notably brode and thinne, of exceeding good temper, and vniuersally so made to slice, as harde it is to deuise the better: hereto euery manne hys pike, and a greate kercher wrapped twice or thrice rounde aboute his necke, not for colde, but for cutting.

In their aray towarde the ioyning with the enimie, they thrust so neere in the fore ranke, shoulder to shoulder, togither with their pikes a•••• both hands, straighte afore them, and their fol∣lowers in that order so hard at theyr backes, lay∣ing theyr pikes ouer theyr foregoers shoulders, that if they doe assaile vndilleuered, no force can well withstand them.

Standyng at defence, they thrust shoulders likewise so nir togither, the fore rankes wi•••••• to kneeling stoupe low before, for their fellowes behynde, holdyng their pikes in bothe handes, and therewith in theyr left theyr bucklers, the one ende of theyr pyke againste their right foote, the other agaynste the enemie brest high, there followers crossing their pike poyntes with them before, and thus eache with other, so nye as place and space will suffer, through the whole rankes so thicke, that as castly shall a bare fin∣ger pierce through the skyn of an angry Hedge∣hogge, as anye encounter the fronte of theyr pikes.

The Lorde Marshall notwithstandyng, whome no daunger detracted from doyng hys enterprise, with the companye and order afore appoynted, came full in theyr faces from the hill side towardes them.

Herewith waxed it very hote on both sides, with pitiful cries, horrible tore, and terrible thun∣dering of gunnes, besyde the daye darkened a∣boue head, with smoke of the artillerie, the sighte and appearance of the enimie euen at hande be∣fore, the daunger of deathe on euerye syde else, the bullettes, pellettes and arrowes, flying eache where so thicke, and so vncertainely lyghting, that no where was there anye suretie of safetie, euery man striken with a dreadfull feare, not so muche perchance of deathe, as of hurte, whyche thyngs though they were but certaine to some, yet doubted of all, assured crueltie at the enimies handes, without hope of mercy, death to flie, and daunger to fight.

The whole face of the field on both sides vpon this poynte of ioyning, doth to the eye and to the eare so heauie, so deadly, lamentable, furi∣ous, outragious, terrible, confuse, and so quite agaynste the quiete nature of man, as if to the nobilitie the regarde of theyr honor and fame, to the Knightes and Captaynes, the estimation of theyr worshippe and honestie, and generally to them all, the naturall motion of bounden due∣tie, theyr owne safetie, hope of victorie, and the fauoure of God, that they trusted vppon for the equitie of their quarrell, hadde not bene a more vehemente cause of courage, than the daunger of deathe was cause of feare, the ve∣rye horroure of the thyng hadde bene able to haue made anye man to forgette both prowesse

and policie. But the Lorde Marshall and the o∣ther, with present mind and courage warely and quickly continued their course towardes them. The enimies were in a fallow field, whereof the fourrowes lay sidelong toward the Englishmē, next to whomby the side of the same fourrowes, and a stones cast from the Scottes, was there a crosse ditch or slough, whiche the Englishmen must needes passe to come to thē, wherin many that could not leape ouer, stucke fast, to no small [ 10] daunger of themselues, and some disorder of their fellowes.

The enimie perceyuing the Englishmen fast to approche, disposed themselues to abide the brunte, and in this order stoode still to receyue them.

The Earle of Angus next to the Englishmen in the Scottishe fore warde, as Captaine of the same, with an eight thousand men, and foure or fiue peeces of ordinance on his right hande, and [ 20] a foure hundred horsemen on his left.

Behinde hym Westwarde, the gouernoure with tenne thousande Inland men (as they call them) the choysest Souldiers counted of theyr countrey.

And the Earle of Huntley in the rerewarde, welny cut with the battaile on the left side with eight thousande. The four thousand Irish at∣chers as a wing to them both, last indeede in or∣der, and first (as they sayd) that ranne away. [ 30]

The battayle and also the rerewarde, were garded likewise with their ordinance according.

Edward Shelley, Lieutenant vnder y^e Lorde Grey of his bande of Bulleners, was the fyrste that passed ouer the slough. The lord Grey him∣selfe next, with the Lord Iohn Grey and others in the foremost ranke, and so then after two or three rankes of their former bands. But badly yet could they make their rase, by reason the fur∣rowes lay trauers to their course. That notw^t∣standing, [ 40] and though also they were nothyng likely well to be able thus a front to come with∣in them to doe them hurte, as well bycause the Scottishmens pikes were as long or longer thā their staues, as also for that their horses were all naked withoute bardes, whereof though there were right many among them, yet not one put on, for as muche as at their comming forthe in the morning, they looked for nothing lesse than for battayle y^t day: yet did those worthy Gentle∣men, [ 50] the Lord Grey of Wilton, the Lord Iohn Grey, and master Shelley, with the residue, so valiantly and strongly gyue the charge vppon them, that whether it were by their prowes or power, the left side of the enimies that his Lord∣ship did sette vpon (though their order remayned vnbroken) was yet compelled to sway a good way backe, and giue grounde largely, and all the residue of them beside, to stand much ami••••.

Beside this, as the Englishmen were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at their enimies, they stoode very braue and brag∣ging, shaking their pike poyntes, crying, come Lounds, come heere Tikes, come heretikes and such lyke rethorike they vsed, but though sayth Maister Paten, they meant but small humani∣tie, yet shewed they thereby muche ciuilitie, both of faire play, to warne ere they stroke, and of formall order, to chide ere they fought.

The English Captaines that were behynde, perceyuing at eye, that both by the vneuennesse of the ground, by the sturdy order of the enimie, and for that their fellowes were so nic & straight before them, they were not able to any aduaun∣tage to maynteyne this onset, did therefore ac∣cording to the deuise in that poynte appoynted, turne themselues, and made a softe retire vp to∣warde the hill agayne, howbeeit, to confesse the trueth, some of the number that knewe not the prepensed policie of the counsayle in this case, made of a sober aduised retire, an hastie, rashe and vnaduised flight, howbeit, without Captain or standert, and vpon no cause of neede, but of a meere vndiscretion and madnes. A madnes in∣deede, for first the Scottes were not able to pur∣sue, bycause they were footemen, and then if they could, what hope by flight so farre from home, in their enimies lande, where was no place of re∣fuge.

The valiant Lord Grey, Edward Shelley, little Preston, Brampton, and Iernyngham, Busleners, Ratcliffe, the lord Fitzwaters bro∣ther, Sir Iohn Cleres sonne and heire, Raw∣ley a gentleman of ryght cōmendable prowes, Digges of Kent, Ellerker a pencioner, Se∣graue Of the duke of Somersets band Stan∣ley, Woodhouse, Coonisbye, Horgil, Norris, Denys, Arthure, and Atkinson, with other in the foreranke, not beeing able in this earneste assault, both to tende to theyr fyght afore, and to the retire behynde: the Scottes agayne well considering hereby how weake they remained, caught courage a freshe, ran sharply forward vpon them, and without any mercy, flewe the most part of them that abode furthest in prease a .vj. moe of Bulleyners, and other then be∣fore are named, in all to the number of xxvi. and most part Gentlemen. My lord Grey yet & my L. Iohn Grey, & lykewyse my L. Edw. Seimer (as som egrace was) returned agayne, but neyther all in safetie, nor withoute euidente markes they had bin there: for the L. Grey w^t a pike through the mouth was rased a long from the tippe of the tong, and thrust that way very daungerously more than two inches within the necke, and the other two had their horses vnder them with swordes sore wounded. Like as also

a little before this onset, sir Thomas Marcy vp∣pon his approche to the enimies, was stryken glaunsing wise on the ryght side, with a bullet of one of their field peeces, and thereby hys bodye bruysed with the bowing in of his armour, hys sworde ••••tes broken, and the forefinger of hys right hande beaten flat. Euen so vpon the par∣ting of this fray, was sir Arthur Datcy slasht at with swordes, and so hurt vpon the wedding fin∣ger of his right hande also, as it was counted for [ 10] the fyrst parte of curing to haue it quyte cutte away.

About the same tyme, certaine of the Scottes ranne out hastily to the Kings Standard of the horsemen (the which sir Andrewe Flammocke bare) and laying fast hold vpon the staffe thereof, cryed, a king, a king. That if both his strength, his heart, and his horse, had not beene good, and herewith somewhat ayded at this pinche by sir Raufe Coppinger a Pentioner, both he had beene [ 20] slaine, and the Standart lost, which the Scottes neuerthelesse held so fast, that they brake and bare away the nether ende of the staffe to the barrell, and intended so muche to the gayne of the stan∣dart, that sir Andrew (as h•…•…p was) scaped h•…•…n•…•… all safe, and else without hurt.

At this businesse also my Lorde Fitzwaters, now Earle of Suffex, and Lorde Chamberlaine to the Queenes maiestie, Captaine there of a number of Demilaunces was vnhorst, but soone [ 30] mounted againe, scaped yet in greate daunger, and his horse all bewen. Hereat further were Caluerley the Standert bearer of the menne at armes, and Clement Paston a Pencioner, thrust eche of them into the legge with Pykes, and Don Philip a Spaniard into the knee, diuerse o∣ther mayned and hurt, and many horses sore wounded beside.

By this time had the English forwarde ac∣cordingly gotten the full vauntage of the hilles [ 40] side, and in respect of theyr marche stoode sideling towarde the enimie: who neuerthelesse were not able in all partes to stande full square in array: by reason that at the west ende of thē vpon their right hande, and towarde the enimie, there was a square plot enclosed with Turfe (as their ma∣ner of fencing in those partes, as well as in dy∣uerse other is) one corner wherof did let the square of the same array.

The battaile in good order next them, but so [ 50] as in continuance of array, the former part there∣of stoode vpon the hilles side, the tayle vpon the plaine, and the rerewarde wholy vpon the plaine. So that by the placing and countenaunce of the English army in this wise, they shewed themsel∣ues in maner to compasse in the Scots battails, that they shoulde no waye escape them: but how little able they were to do it with power and number, ye may easily 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Those horsemen that were so repulsed, and in theyr comming backe vnorderly brake theyr array from the residue, ran so hastily through the rankes of the English forewarde as it stoode, that it did both disorder many, feared many, and was a great encouragement to the enimie.

The worthie Earle of Warwicke, who ha•…•… the guiding of this forewarde, right valiantly had conducted the same to these standing, and there did very nobly encorage and comfort them with such cheerefull wordes, off••••••ng to liue and on a∣mong them, that doubtlesse his presence, de•••• •…•…a∣ning himselfe in such manlike sort, stood the whole cōpanie in great stead. Neither wanted there the chearefull diligence of those Captaynes, with whom his honor was furnished in that foreward likewise to encourage their handes, nor the wor∣thie behauiour of other in the battaile and rere∣ward euery one according to his calling, shewing such proufe of his duetie, as the most part certain∣ly deserued to haue their names registred in the Kalender of fame, where no rust of cankred obli∣vion might freeout the remembrance of their rō∣mendable demeanours, and therefore if anye a∣mong them should haue shewed any lack of cou∣rage, their disprayse had beene the more, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by o∣thers they saw such worthie example giuen. But sithens there were so many that did wel, and ther∣fore deseruing a lōger processe to be made of their high valiancies shewed in that daungerous ser∣uice, than this volume may permit, I will pro∣ceede to the battaile.

The Scottes were somewhat disordred with their comming oute aboute the slaughter of the Englishmē, the which they did so earnestly folow that they tooke not one to mercie. The Dukes grace placing himselfe (as ye haue heard) on the hill of Fauxside bray, and therewith perceyuing the great disorder of the stragling horsemen, that had in the retyre broken array, hemmed them in from further straying, whom sir Raufe a Vane, and others of the Captaynes, soone after wyth great dexteritie brought in good order and array againe, and with all the rest of the strengthes of the whole armye, by the policie of the Lords, and diligence of euery Captaine and officer beside, were so fitly and aptly applyed in theyr feat, that where this repulse giuen by the enimy to the hors∣men was doubted of many, to turne to the whole losse of the field, the same was wrought and ad∣uaunced according as it was deuised, to the great certaintie of gaine and victorie. For first at this slough, where most of the horsemen had stoode, sir Peter Mewtas Captaine of all the Hagbutters a foote, did verie valiantly conduct & place a good number of his men, in maner hard at the faces of the enimies, whervnto sir Peter Gamboa a Spa∣niard

captaine of two hundred Harquebusiers, Spaniards, and Italians on horsebacke did rea∣dily bring his men also, who with the hote conti∣nuance of theyr shot on both partes, did so stoutly stay the enimies, that they coulde not well come further forwarde: then the Archers that mar∣ched in array on the right hande of the footemen, and next to the enimies, pricked them sharpely with arrowes as they stoode. Therewith the ma∣ster of the ordinance, to their great annoyance did [ 10] gall them with haile shotte and other out of the great ordinance, directly from the hill toppe, and certaine other Gunners with their peeces a stande from the rerewarde, moste of the Artillerie and missiue engines then wholy thus at once, with great puissance and vehemencie occupied about them, herewith the full sight of the English foot∣men, all shadowed from them before by the hors∣men, and dust raysed, whom then they were ware in such order to be so neare vpon them, and to this the perfect array of the horsmen againe comming couragiously to set on them a fresh, miserable

[illustration]

men, perceyuing thēselues then all too late, howe much too much they had ouershot themselues, be∣gan sodainly to shrinke.

Their gouernour and other the princiall cap∣taynes that had brought them to the bargaine, tooke their horses and fled amaine, which other perceyuing, did quickly follow, and with the for∣most their Irishmen, and therewith turned al the whole rowte, cast downe theyr weapons, ranne out of theyr wardes, off with theyr Iackes, and [ 40] with all that euer they might, betooke them to the race that their gouernour began. The Englishe men at the first had founde them (as what coulde escape so many eyes) and sharpely and quickely with an vniuersall outcry, they flie, they flie, pur∣sued after in chase so egrely, and with such fierce∣nesse, that they ouertooke many, and spared indeed but few, that when they were once turned, it was a wonder to see howe soone, and in howe sundrie sortes they were skattered. The place they stoode [ 50] on like a wood of staues strewed on the grounde, as Rushes in a Chamber, vnpassable (they lay so thicke) for either horse or man. Here at the first had they let fall all their pykes.

After that, euery where scattred swordes, buc∣lers, daggers, iackes, and all things else that was of any weight, or might be any let to their course, which course among them, three wayes specially they made, some along the sands by the Frith to∣wards Lieth, some streight toward Edenburgh, whereof parte through the Parke there (in the walles whereof, though they be rounde about of flint stone, yet were there many holes alreadie made) and part of them by the hie way that lea∣deth along by the Abbay of holy Roode house: and the residue and most part of them towardes Daketh, whiche way by meanes of the Marish our horsmen were worst able to follow.

Sundrie shiftes, some shrewde, some sorie, made they in their running, diuerse of them in theyr courses, as they were ware they were pur∣sued but of one, woulde sodainly start backe, and lash at the legges of the horse, or foyne him in the belly, and sometime did they reache at the ryder also, whereby Clement Paston in the arme, and diuerse in other partes of their bodies otherwise in this chase were hurt.

Some other lay flat in a forrow as they were dead, thereby past by of the Englishmen vntou∣ched, and (as was reported) the Earle of Angus confessed he couched in that sort til his horse hapt to be brought him. Other some were founde to stay in the ryuer, cowring downe his bodie vn∣der the roote of some Willow tree, with skant his nose aboue water for breath. Some for light∣nesse cast away shooes and dublets, and ranne in

theyr 〈…〉〈…〉 all breathlesse to fall flat downe, and haue runne themselues to death.

Before this at the time of the onset whiche the English horsmen gaue, them came Eastward fiue hundred of the Scottish horsemen vp along this Faurside bray, streight vpon the Englishe ordinance and cariage. The Lorde Protectour (as ye haue heard) most specially for doubt here∣of, placing himselfe by the same, caused a peace or [ 10] two to be turned towarde them, with a few shots whereof, they were soone turned also and fledde to Daketh. But had they kept on their purpose, they were prouided for accordingly. For one person Keble a Chaplaine of his graces, & two or three other, by and by discharged foure or fiue of the Cartes of munition, and therewith bestowed py∣kes, billes, bowes and arrowes, to as manye as came, so that of Carters and other, there were some weapones about a thousande, whom par∣son [ 20] Keeble and the other did very handsomly dis∣pose in army, and made a pretie muster.

To returne now after this notable strewing of their footmens weapons, began a pitifull sight of the dead corpses, lying dispersed abrode, some their logges off, some but thought, and left lying halfe dead, some thrust quite through the bodie, others their neckes halfe a sunder, manye theyr heades clouen, with other thousande kyndes of kylling. [ 30]

After that, and further in chast all for the most part killed, either in the head, or in the necke, for the horsmen coulde not well reache them lower with their swordes. And thus with bloud and slaughter of the enimie, this chase was continued fiue miles in length westward from the place of their standing, which was in the follow fielde of Vndresse, vntill Edenbourgh Parke, and well nie to the gates of the towne it selfe, and vnto Leith and in breadth me from myles, from the [ 40] Forthsandes vp toward Daketh Southwards, in all which space, the dead bodies lay as thick as a m•…•…n may no•…•…e cattell gra••••ng in a full repleni∣shed pasture. The riuer ranne all red with bloud, so that in the same chase were stain to the number of tenne thousande men▪ some say about fourtene thousand.

To conclude considering the smallnesse of the Englishmennes number: and shortnesse of the tyme (which was ska•…•…t 〈…〉〈…〉 from one till [ 50] well nie 〈◊〉〈◊〉) the mortalitie was so great (as it was thought) the like after 〈…〉〈…〉 had not beene fro•…•…. One great cause why the English men spared so few of them, was thought to be their ty∣ra•…•…nous vow by them made (which the English men certainly hearde of) that when soeuer they fought and ouercame, they woulde kill so many, and spare so few: a sure proufe wherof they plain∣ly had shewed at the first onset gyuen, where they killed all, and saued not a man that came within their daunger. An other respect was, to reuenge their great and cruell tyrannie shewed at Paniar hough, where they slue the Lorde Euers, whome otherwise they might haue taken prisoner and sa∣ued, and cruelly killed as many else of our men as came into their handes. An other occasion also was their armor among them so little differing, all clad alike in Iackes couered with white lea∣ther, dublets of the same, or of Fustian, and most commonly all white hosen, not one with eyther Cheyne, brooch, ring, or garment of silke, vnlesse cheynes of Laten drawne foure or fiue tymes a∣long the vpper stockes, or to vse maister Patrus wordes, the thighes of their hosen and doublet sleeues for cutting.

This lacke for difference in apparell was the chiefest cause that so many of their great mē and Gentlemen were killed, and so fewe saued. The outwarde shewe, the resemblance or signe, wher∣by a straunger myght discerne a poore man from a gentleman, was not among them to be seene, as for wordes and goodly proffer of great raun∣somes, were as ryfe in the mouthes of the one as the other: and it came hereby to passe, that after at the examination and counting of the priso∣ners, there were founde taken aboue twentie of their common Countrey people, to one of theyr Gentlemen, whom no man neede to doubt, the Englishmen had rather haue spared than the o∣ther, if they coulde haue seene any difference be∣tweene them in taking. And yet verily conside∣ring the case as it stande, the Englishmen shewed more grace, and tooke more to mercie, than the respects afore mencioned, might seeme to haue re∣quyred. For beside the Earle of Huntley, who in good armor appoynted lykest a Gentleman of any among them, but coulde not then escape by∣cause he lacked his horse, and happened to bee ta∣ken by sir Raufe a Vane, and beside the Lorde of Yester, Hubby Hambleton captaine of Dunbar, the maister of Sanpoole, the Larde of Wymmes taken by Iohn Bren, a brother of the Earle of Cassels, and besides one Montrel, taken by Cor∣nelius controller of the ordinaunce in the armie, and one Camals an Irishe Gentleman, and be∣side many other Scottish Gentlemen mo, taken by diuerse other. The prisoners reckened in the Marshalles booke were numbred to aboue fiftene hundred.

Touching the slaughter, sure they killed not so many, as for the tyme and oportunitie, they might, if they had mynded crueltie, for the Lorde Protector moued with pitie of the sight of the dead bodyes, and rather glad of victorie than de∣sirous of slaughter, soone after (by gesse) fiue of the clocke, stayed his standart of his horsemen at the

furthest part of these Campe westwarde, and caused the Trumpets to sound are treate, where∣at also sir Raufe Sadler Treasurer whose great diligence at that tyme, and readie forwardnesse in the chiefest of the fray before, did worthily me∣rite no small commendation) caused trauaile foot∣men to stay, and then with muche trauaile and great payne, made them to bee brought in some order againe, which was a thing not easily done, by reason they all as then were somewhat busie [ 10] in applying theyr Market, the spoile of the Scot∣tish campe, where was founde good prouision of white breade, ale, Otencakes, otemeale, mutton, butter in pottes▪ chesse, and in dyuerse rents good wine also, and in some Tents among them was founde some siluer plate, and Chalices, whiche with good deuotion ye may be sure, were plucked out of their colde clowtes, and thrust into theyr warme bosomes.

The plot of theyr Campe called Edmonston [ 20] edge, nir Gilberton a place of the Lord of Brim∣stous, halfe a mile beyonde Muskelbourgh, and foure myles on this side Edenbourgh, occupied in larginesse with diuerse Tentes and Tenticles, that stoode in sundrie places out of square, about a myles compasse, wherein as the Englishmen vpon the sounde of the retreate were somewhat assembled, they all with a lowde and entyre out∣crie and hallowing, in signe of gladnesse and victorie, made an vniuersall noyse and showte, [ 30] the shrilnesse whereof (as after was reported) was heard vntill Edenbourgh. It was a wonder to see, but (as they say) many handes make lyght worke, howe soone the deade bodyes were strip∣ped out of theyr Garmentes stacke naked, euen from as farre as the chase went, vntill the place of the onset, whereby the personages of the enimies myght by the way easily bee viewed and consi∣dered, the which for the talnesse of theyr stature, cleannesse of skinne, bignesse of bone, with due [ 40] proportion in all partes was suche, as the behol∣ders, if they had not seene it, woulde not haue be∣leeued that there had bene so many of that sort in all that Countrey.

Among them lay many Priests, & Kirkemen, as they call them, of whom it was bruyted that there was a whole bande of three or foure thou∣sande, but it was founde afterwards not to be al∣togither so.

Among other baners, standarts, and pennōs, [ 50] a banner of white Sarcenet was founde, vnder which it was sayd these Kirkemen came, where∣vpon was paynted a woman with hir heare a∣bout hir shoulders, kneeling before a Crucifix, and on hir ryght hande a Churche, after that writ∣ten in great Romaine letters, Afflictae spousae ne obliuissaris.

It was sayde that this was the Abbot of 〈…〉〈…〉, and whether it was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or the Bishop of D••••••els, the 〈…〉〈…〉 bro∣ther, who (as was sayde) were both in the new, his incaning was, to signifie that the Churche made intercession to Christ hir husband 〈…〉〈…〉 to forget hir his spouse, being at that fyrst af∣flicted and persecuted by the Englishmen. But whose deuise soeuer it was, it maye seeme, that thys Church comming thus to battaile, full ap∣poynted with weapon, and garded with suche re¦sort of Deacons to fight, howsoeuer in painting he had set hir out, a man might well thu•…•…e, that in condition, he had ruther framed 〈…〉〈…〉 •…•…p••••anc, that woulde placke hir husbande by the pace, except shee had his will, than lyke a meeke Spouse, that went about humbly by submission and prayer to desire 〈◊〉〈◊〉 husbands 〈◊〉〈◊〉, for redresse of things amisse.

But now to leaue this Prelate wyth his af∣flictae, and to make an ende with th•••• but •…•…y•…•…e, there was vpon this Fauxside bray, a little Ca∣stell or pyle, which was verie busie all the tyme of the battayle, as any of the Englishmen came nic if, to shootent thē, with such artillerie as they had (which was none other than of handgcaties, and Hagbuttes, and of them not a 〈…〉〈…〉) little hurt they did, but as they saw theyr 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the fielde thus driuen and beaten away 〈◊〉〈◊〉 theyr faces, they plunked in their pe•••••• and coa∣ched themselues within all muet: but bycause by the house was set on fire, and they for theyr good willes, burnt and smo•…•…thered within.

Thus (sayth maister Paten) through the sa∣uour of Gods bountie, by the valiancie and poli∣cie of the Lorde Protector, by the forwarde inde∣uour of all the Nobles and Counsaile there be∣side, and by the willyng diligence of euery Cap∣taine, officer, and true subiect else, they most va∣liauntly wanne the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it ouer their enimies, of whom such slaughter was ••••ads in 〈…〉〈…〉 haue hearde, amongest whome (as the Pry•…•…t∣ners reporteth besyde the Lorde •…•…le••••ing, eche Larde of Loghenware, the maister of Greyne the maister of Arfkyn, the maister of Ogl•…•…ythe maister of Auendala, the maister of Rouen, and many other of noble byrth a•…•…ding them, there were of Lordes, Lords sonnes, and other gentle∣men slaine aboue .ixiij. hundred, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the prisoners also there were many gentlemen, spe∣cially of name these: the Gatle of Huntley Lord Chancellor of the realme, the lord of Yester, H••••∣by▪ Hamilton Captaine of Dunda•…•…, the maister of Sanpoole, the Lorde of W••••••, and a bro∣ther of the Earle of Cassels. 〈…〉〈…〉 and lying as they had beene dead 〈◊〉〈◊〉 away in the night al mained ther. Herewith of weapon and armour (more was founde than the Englishe euen vouchsafe to giue caryage 〈◊〉〈◊〉

and yet were there conueyed thence by ship into Englande, of Iackes specially and swordes, a∣boue thirtie thousand.

This night the Englishmen with great glad∣nesse and thankesgiuing to God, (as good cause they had) about seuen of the clocke pitched theyr campe at Edgebuckling bray, beside Pynkers∣clough, and a mile beyonde the place they cam∣ped at before.

Nowe after the battaile, among other que∣stions, [ 10] one was moued who killed the first man that day in the field, the glorie whereof one Iero∣nimo an Italian would gladly haue had, a gen∣tleman sure that had serued that day right valy∣auntly: howbeit it was after well tryed, that Cutbert Musgraue, a Gentleman of the Erle of Warwikes, deserued the prayse of killing the first enimie that dyed that day, who right hardily slue a Gunner at his peece in the Scottes forewarde, ere euer they beganne any whitte to turne. [ 20]

The next day being Sunday the eleuenth of September, somewhat before Noone, the armie remooued, and marching along the Forth syde towarde Lieth, about three of the clocke in the af∣ter Noone pyght theyr fielde, a pricke shotte on this syde that Towne on the Southeast halfe, somwhat shadowed from Edenbourgh by a hill; but yet the most part of it lay within the ful sight and shot of the Castel there, and in distance som∣what aboue a quarter of a myle. The Lorde [ 30] Marshall, and the most parte of the horsemen, were bestowed and lodged in the Towne of Lieth. The Dukes grace, the Lorde Lieutenant, and the rest of the armie in the campe.

On Tuesday, the .xiij. of September the smal∣ler vessels of the English fleete burnt Kin•…•…orne, and a Towne or two standing on the North shore of the Forth agaynst Lieth.

In the after noone, the Dukes grace rowed vp the Forth a six or seuen miles westward as it ••••∣neth [ 40] into the land, and tooke in his way an Iland there called S. Coomes Ins, whiche lyeth foure miles beyond Lieth, and a good way nearer the north shore than the south, yet not within a mile of the nearest. It is but halfe a mile about, and had in it an Abbay, but the Monkes were gone: fresh water ynough, and store of Conies, and is so naturally strong, that but by one way it can be entred, the plot whereof the Lord Protector con∣sidering did quickly cast to haue it kept, whereby [ 50] all traffient of Marchandice, all commodities else comming by the Forth into theyr lande, and vtterly the whole vse of the Forth it selfe, with all the hauens vpon it, shoulde quite bee taken from them.

The nexte day the Lorde Protector ryding backe againe Estwarde, to view diuerse things and places, tooke Daketh in his way, where a house of George Dowglas did stande, and com∣ming somewhat neare it, he sent Somerset hys Herauld with a Trumpet to know who kept it, and whether the keepers would hold or yeeld it to his grace: aunswere was made that there were three score persons within, whom theyr maister lying there Saterday at night after the battaile, did will that they, the house, and all that was in it, should be at his graces cōmaundement, wher∣vpon the chiefest came, and in name of all the rest, humbled himselfe to the Dukes will.

From thence his grace passed to the place where the battaile had beene striken, and so by Muskelbourge returned backe to the campe.

On Thursday being the .xv. of this Moneth, my Lorde Clinton high Admirall, taking wyth him y^e galley, wherof Richard Brooke was cap∣taine, & foure or fiue other smaller vessels besides, all well appoynted with munition and men, rowed vp the Forth a ten myles westwarde, to an hauen towne standing on the South shore called Blaknesse, whereat towarde the water side is a Castell of a pretie strength, as nie wher∣vnto as the depth of the water would suffer, the Scottes for safegarde had layde the Mary Wil∣lough die, and the Anthome of Newcastell, two tall shippes, which with extreme iniurie they had stollen from the Englishmen before time, when no warre was betwixt vs: with these lay there also an other large vessell called the Bosse, and a seuen mo, whereof part laden with merchandice. My Lord Clinton and his company with right hardie approche, after a great conflict betwixte the castell and his vessels, by fiue force wan from them those three ships of name, and burnt all the residue before their faces.

[illustration]

The .xvj. of September, the Lard of Brin∣ston a Scottish Gentleman, came to the Dukes grace from their Counsaile, for cause of commu∣nication, and returned againe to them, hauing with him Nortey an He••••ld and king at armes of oures, who found them with the olde Queene

at Sterling.

On Saterday the .xvij. of Septēber, sir Iohn Luttrell in the after noone departed towardes S. Coomes Ins, hauing with him an hundred Hac∣butters, fiftie Pioners, and two row Barkes wel furnished with munition, and .lxx. mariners to re∣maine there, and keepe that Ile agaynst the e∣nimies.

In the time whylest the armie laye thus in campe betweene Lieth and Edenbourgh, many [ 10] Lards and Gentlemen came in to the Lord Pro∣tector to require his protectiō, the which his grace to whom he thought good did graunt.

This day came the Erle of Bothwell to his grace, who hauing bene kept in prison by the go∣uernour, the night after the battayle was set at li∣bertie, and comming thus to the Lord Protector, was friendly welcomed and interteyned, and ha∣uing this night supped with his grace, hee de∣parted. [ 20]

Lieth was set on fire this Saterday, where it was ment that there should haue beene but one house onely burnt, belonging to one Barton that had playde a slipper part with the Lorde Pro∣tector. But the souldiours being set a worke to fire that house, fired all the rest. Sir great shippes also that lay in the Hauen, which for age and de∣cay were not so apt for vse, were likewise set on fire and burnt.

On Sunday, the .xviij. of September, the [ 30] Lord Protector (for considerations mouing him to pitie) hauing all this while spared Edēbourgh from hurt, did so leaue it, but Lieth and the ships burning, soone after seuen of the clock in the mor∣ning, caused the campe to dislodge, and as they were raysed and on foote, the Castell shotte off a peale (with Chambers hardly and all) of .xxiiij. peeces. Passing that day a seuen myles, they cā∣ped earely for that night at Crainston by a place of the Lard of Brimstons. [ 40]

The same morning the Lorde Protector made maister Andrew Dudley knight, brother to the Erle of Warwike, dispatched my Lord Ad∣mirall and him by shippes full fraught with men and munition towarde the winning of an holde in the East side of Scotlande called Broughtie Crag, which stood in such sort in the mouth of y^e riuer of Tay, as y^e being gottē, both Dundie, S. Iohns towne, and diuerse other townes standing vpon the same ryuer the best of the Countrey in [ 50] those partes, set vpon the Tay, should eyther be∣come subiect vnto this holde, or else be compelled to forgo the whole vse of the ryuer, for hauing a∣ny thing comming in or outwarde.

My Lorde Admirall, and the sayde sir An∣drew sped themselues with such good successe and diligence in that enterprice, that on the Wednes∣day following being the .xxj. of September, after certaine of their shot discharged agaynst that ca∣stell, the same was yeelded vnto them, the whiche sir Andrew did then enter, and after kepe, as cap∣taine to his high prayse and commendation.

But now to the armie: on Monday the .xix. of September, they marched ten myles, (and en∣camped a little on this side a Market towne cal∣led Lawder. Here as they were setled in theyr lodging, the Herauld Norrey returned from the Scottes Counsaile, with the Lard of Brimston, and Roze their Herruld, who vpon their suyte to the Lord Protector, obteyned that fiue of theyr Counsaile shoulde haue his graces safeconduct, that at any tyme and place within fiftene dayes, during his aboade in their countrey, or at Ber∣wike, the same fiue might come and commune with fiue of the English counsail, touching mat∣ters in controuersie betwene them. Roze the He∣rauld departed earely with his safeconduct, the campe raysed, and that day they went .vij. miles till as farre as Hume Castell, where they camped on the west side of a rockie hil that they cal Hare•…•… crag, that standeth about a myle westward from the Castell.

Here they did so much by shewing that they ment in deed to winne the Castell by force, if o∣therwise they might not haue it, causing a cer∣taine number of Hacbutters vpon appoyntment before to beset the castell, and to watch that none should passe in or out, that in the ende the Ladye of the house, & other that were within in charge with it, yeelded it vp to the Lorde Protectours handes: for the Ladie doubting the losse of hir sonne, that was prisoner with the Englishmen, hauing the first day beene with the Lorde Pro∣tector, and got respite till the next day at noone, in the meane time consulted with hir sonne, and o∣ther hir friendes the keepers of the Castell, retur∣ned at the tyme appoynted the next day, beeyng the .xxj. of that Moneth, and made suyte for a longer respite till eight of the clocke at night, and therewith safeconduct for Andrew Hume hir se∣conde sonne, and Iohn Hume Lorde of Colden Knowes, a kinsman of hir husbands, captaines of this castell, to come and speake with his grace, in the meane while. It was graunted hir, wher∣vpon these Captaynes about three of the clocke, came to the lord Protector, and after other coue∣nants (with long debating on both partes) agreed vpon, she and these Captaynes concluded to giue their assent to render the Castell, so farre forth as the rest of the keepers would therewith be con••••n∣ted, for two or three within (sayd they) were al∣so in charge with keeping it as well, as they, for knowledge of whose mindes the Duke sent So∣merset his Herauld, with this Ladie to the castell vnto them: who, as the Herauld had made them priuie to the Articles, would fain haue had leysure

for .xxiiij. houres longer, to sende so theyr Lorde to Edenbourgh, where he lay hurt (as before you haue heard) and in daunger of death, which follo∣wed of the fall that he caught at the Frydayes skyrmish before the battaile to knowe his wyll and pleasure in thys poynt of rendring vp the Castell, but being wisely and sharply called vp∣on by the Heraulde, they agreed to the couenants afore by theyr Ladie and Captaynes conclu∣ded on. Whereof parte (as the sequele shewed) [ 10] were these, that they shoulde depart thence the nexte day in the morning by tenne of the clocke, with bagge and baggage, as muche as they coulde carye, leauing all munition and vittayle behinde them in the Castell: howbeeit to bee assured of them, the Lorde Protectour prouy∣ding eche waye to bee readie for them, caused eyght peeces of Ordinaunce fenced wyth Bas∣kettes of earth, to bee planted on the Southsyde towarde the Castell wythin power of batterie, [ 20] and the Hacbutters to continue theyr watche and warde.

On Thursday morning being the .xxij. of September, the Lorde Gray was appoynted •…•…o receyue the rendring of the castel into his hands, and sir Edwarde Dudley nowe Lorde Dudley, after to be Captaine there. They both depar∣ted to it, and at the tyme sette Andrew Hume, and foure other of y^e chiefest there with him came out, and yeelding the Castell, delyuered the keyes [ 30] to the sayde Lorde Gray. Hys Lordshippe causing the residue to come out then, sauing sixe or seuen to keepe theyr baggage wythin (who all were in number seuentie and eight) entred the same wyth maister Dudley, and dyuerse other Gentlemen with him. He founde there indiffe∣rent good store of vittayle, and Wine, and of Ordinance two bastarde Culuerins, one Sacre, also three Fauconets of Brasse, and of Iron right peeces beside. The keeping of thys Castell [ 40] my Lorde Graye betakyng vnto sir Edwarde Dudley accordingly returned to the campe.

This done, the next day being Fryday, and the .xxiij. of September they dislodged, and went that morning to Rockesbourgh, encamping in a great fallow fielde, betwixt Rockesbourgh and Kelsey, standing Eastwarde a quarter of a myle off.

Here at Rockesbourgh, they beganne to buylde a Forte wythin the compasse of an olde [ 50] ruynous Castell, the plot and site whereof stan∣deth naturally very strong, vpon a hyll East and West, of an eight score in length, and three score in breadth, drawing to a narownesse at the East ende, the whole ground whereof the olde walles did yet enuiron.

Besyde the height and hardnesse to come to, it is strongly fenced on either side with the course of two greate Ryuers, Tyuet on the Northe, and Twede on the South, both which ioyning somewhat nie togyther at the West ende of it, Tyuet by a large compasse aboute the fieldes (in the which the Campe lay) at Kelsey 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is still in∣to this Tweede, whiche with greate deapth and swiftnesse runneth from thence Eastwarde into the Sea at Berwicke. Ouer this, betwyxte Kelsey and Rockesbourgh hath there bin a great stone Bridge with Arches, the which the Scots in tymes paste haue all to broken, bycause the Englishe menne shoulde not that waye come to them.

Soone after the Lorde Protectours suruey of the plotte, and determination to doe as muche in deed for making it defensible, as shortnesse of the tyme and season of the yeare coulde suffer (which was) that one great trench of twentie foot brode with deapth according, and a Wall of like depth, breadth and height, shoulde bee made a Crosse wythin the Castell from the one syde Wall to the other, and a fortie score from the West ende and that a lyke Trenche and Wall shoulde like∣wise bee caste a trauerse within, aboute a coytes cast from the East ende, and hereto that the Ca∣stell walles on either syde where need was should bee mended with Turfe, and made wyth lou∣pes, as well for shooting directly forwarde, as for flanking at hande: the woorke of whiche deuise dyd make that besyde the sauegard of these Tren∣ches and Walles, the Keepers shoulde also be much defended from the enimies force by both the ende Walles of the Castell: the Pioners were sette a woorke, and diligently applyed in the same.

The Larde of Scsseforth, and manye other Lards and Gentlemen of Tiuidall, & the Mers, hauing come & cōmuned wyth the L. Protector, and the Counsayle, made an assuraunce, or as it were a truce for that daye, tyll the nexte daye at nyght, and on the next day, whyle the assurance lasted, these Lordes and Gentlemen beeing the ••••••efest in the whole Mers and Tiuidale, came in agayne, whome the Dukes Grace wyth wisedome and policie wythoute bloudshedde; did winne then vnto the kings obedience, for the whiche they did willingly then receyue an othe, whose names in part ensue.

Lardes.

• The Larde of Scsseforth.
• The Larde of Fernyhurst.
• The Larde of Greenhead.
• The Larde of Hunthill.
• The Larde of Hundley.
• The Larde of Markeston by Merside
• The Larde of Boniedworth.
• ...

• The Larde of Ormeston.
• The Lard of Mallestaine.
• The Lard of Warmesey.
• The Lard of Lynton.
• The Lard of Egerston.
• The Lard of Marton.
• The Lard of Mo••••e.
• The Lard of Reddell.
• The Lard of Reamerside.

Gentlemen. [ 10]

• George Trombull.
• Iohn Hullyburton.
• Robert Car of Greyden.
• Adam Kyrton.
• Andrew Kyrton.
• Andrew Meyther.
• Sander Spur of Erleston.
• Marke Car of Littleden.
• George Car of Faldenside.
• Alexander Makdowell. [ 20]
• Charles Rotherford.
• Thomas Car of the yere.
• Iohn Car of Meynthorn.
• Walter Hollyburton.
• Richard Hanganside.
• Andrew Car.
• Iames Dowglas of Cauers.
• Iames Car of Mersington.
• George Hoppringle.
• William Ormeston of Endmerden. [ 30]
• Iohn Grimstow.

Many mothere were beside, but ouerpassed by maister Paten, for that they remayned in the re∣gister with these as he sayth.

The Duke of Somerset tendred the furthe∣rance of the worke so much, that he forbare not to lay his owne hande to the Spade and Shouell, thereby to encourage others, so as there were but fewe of Lordes, Knightes, and Gentlemen in the field, but with Spade, Shouel, or Mattock [ 40] did therein their partes.

The .xxv. of September being Sunday, the Scottes beganne to bring vittayle to the campe, and were so well entreated and payed for the same, that during the time of the English mens abode there, they wanted not of the commodities which their countrey could minister.

The .xxviij. of September, a Scottish Herauld accompanyed with certayne French men, that were perchaunce more desirous to marke the ar∣mye, [ 50] than to witte of theyr welfare, came and declared that wythin a seuen nyght after, theyr Commissioners, to whom safe conduct had bene graunted, should come and commune with oure Counsaile at Berwike, whose comming the erle of Warwike, and sir Raufe Sadler with other the Commissioners appoynted, did so long while there abide: but what the Scottes ment by brea∣king promise, I cannot say, howbeit come they did not, and therefore escaped not the iust note of dissimulation, howsoeuer else they could colour the matter in their owne excuse.

The same day after noone, the Duke of So∣merset adourned with titles of dignitie diuerse Lordes, knights, and gentlemen, the names and promotions of whome, maister Paten hath set downe out of the Heraulde booke, as foloweth.

Banerets.

• Sir Raufe Sadler Treasurer.
• Sir Fraunces Brian Captayne of the lyght horsemen.
• Sir Raufe a Vane, lieutenant of all the horsmē.

These knights more made Banerets, all digni∣tie aboue a Knight, and next to a Baron.

Knightes.

• The Lorde Gray of Wilton high Marshall.
• The Lorde Edwarde Seymet, the Duke of So∣mersets sonne.
• The Lorde Thomas Howarde.
• The Lorde Waldike a Cleuelander.
• Sir Thomas D•…•…cres.
• Sir Edwarde Hastings.
• Sir Edmonde Bridges.
• Sir Iohn Thynne.
• Sir Myles Patriche.
• Sir Iohn C•…•…nwey.
• Sir Eyles •…•…o•…•…le. Sir Raufe Bagnoll.
• Sir Oliuer Laurence.
• Sir Henrie Gates.
• Sir Thomas Chaloner.
• Sir Frances Flemming maister of the ordināce.
• Sir Iohn Gre•…•…ham.
• Sir William Skipwith.
• Sir Iohn Buttes.
• Sir George Blaag.
• Sir William Fraunces.
• Sir Fraunces Knolles.
• Sir William Thornburrow.
• Sir George Howarde.
• Sir Iames Wilforde.
• Sir Raufe Coppingen.
• Sir Thomas Wentworth.
• Sir Iohn Meruen.
• Sir Nicholas Straunge.
• Sir Charles Sturton.
• Sir Hugh Askue.
• Sir Francis Salmyn.
• Sir Richarde Tounley.
• Sir Marmaduke Conestable.
• Sir George Audeley.
• Sir Iohn Holcrost.
• Sir Iohn Southworth.
• Sir Thomas Danby.
• Sir Iohn Talbot.
• Sir Rowland Clearke.
• Sir Iohn Horsley.
• ...

• Sir Iohn Foxster.
• Sir Christofer Dics.
• Sir Peter Negro.
• Sir 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Vtle.
• Sir Henrie Hussey.
• Sir Iames Go••••ds Br•…•…dander.
• Sir Walter Bo•…•…ham.
• Sir Robert Brand••••ng Maior of Newcastell, and made knight there at the duke of Somer∣sets returne. [ 10]

But nowe that Rockesbourgh was suffeci∣ently made be ••••sible (the which to see it seemed the Duke of Somerset had vowed before hee woulde thence depart) his gra•…•…e and the counsell did first 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that my Lorde Gray shoulde remaine vpon the borders there, as the Kings Lieutenaunt, and then tooke order for the Fortest: that sir Andrew Dudley Captayne of Brough∣tie •…•…ragge had befe with him two h•…•…ndred Soul∣diours of Harbutters and other, and a sufficient [ 20] number of Pioners for his wor•…•…es: Sir Ed∣warde Dudley Captaine of Hume Castell three score Hardutt••••s, fortye horsemenne, and a hundred Pioners: Sir Raufe Bulmer Captain of Rockesbourgh three hundred souldiours of Hacbutters and other, and two hundred Pio∣ners. As things were thus concluded, and war∣ning giuen 〈◊〉〈◊〉 night, on this Wednesday be∣ing Michadmasse euen, on the nexte morrowe being Michadmasse day euery 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fell to pae∣king [ 30] apace, and gotte them homewardes, pas∣sing ouer the Twede there with some trouble and daunger also, by reason of •…•…yne that late∣ly fell before, and had •…•…aysed the strea•…•…e, whiche beeing swy••••••t of it selfe, and the Cha•…•…tell vneueri in the bott•••• wyth great sic••••es made the pas∣sage combersome, so that many as well horse∣men as footemen were in no small perill as they passed throught, and one or two drowned, and many caryage•…•… ouerthrowne, and in great ha∣zarde [ 40] of lossing.

The Duke of Somerset roade streight to Newcastell, and thence homewardes. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Earle of Warwike, my Lo•••••• Gray, and Sir Raufe Sadler, with diuerse other roade to Ber∣wike, to abide the comming of the Scottish com∣missioners.

In the meane tyme of theyr carying there, the Erle of Warwike made sixe knightes.

• Sir Thomas Neuill the Lorde Neuels bro∣ther. [ 50]
• Sir Andrew Corbet.
• Sir Anthonie Strelley.
• Sir Anhurt Manering.
• Sir Richard Verney.
• Sir Iohn Berttuille.

After that the Earle of Warwike had taryed for the comming of the Scottes the full tearme of the appoyntment, which was vntil the fourth of October, and perceyued they came not, the next day he departed homewardes.

Here ye haue to vnderstande and that in part of the meane time whilest the Duke of Somer∣set was in doing of these exploytes in Scotlande, as ye haue hearde rehearsed. The Earle of Le∣nox, and the Lorde Wharton warden of the West Marches with an armie of fiue thousande men, entred Scotlande on that side, and first pas∣sing two myles after a daye and a nyghtes de∣fence they wanne the Church of Annan, tooke te∣uentie and two prisoners keepers of the same, d•…•…ient the spoyle for cumber of cariage, and cau∣sed the Churche to bee blowne vp with powder, passing thence a .xvj. myles within the lande, they wanne the Castell of Mylke, the whiche they left furnished wyth munition and ••••nne, and so returned. But of this ye shall •…•…nde •…•…ore in the Hystorie of Scotlande, by the suffernesse of God, where we entreate of the ••••ings there in this yeare.

Thus much haue I collected oute of master Patens booke, or rather exempli•…•…ted the same, not much digressing from his owne wordes, except where I haue beene forced to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his worke in places, wishing to haue inserted the whole, if the purpose of this volume would haue so per∣mitted, as well for the full vnderstanding of eue∣rie particular poynt, by hym remembred, as al∣so for his p•…•…esant and apt maner of penning the same.

Whilest the Lorde Protectour out was abroade thus in wereck agaynst the Scottes, the Lords of the Counsayle that remayned at home, chief∣ly by the good and diligent ca••••ing on and fur∣ther •…•…ner of the the bishoppe of Canterburie, and other of the Cleargie, tooke order for the aduancement of Religion, ••••ing the bookes of Homilyes and the Paraphrase of Erasmus, to be set foorth and had in Churches.

At the comming backe of the Lorde Pro∣tectour from his iourney into Scotlande, the Citizens of London determined to haue recey∣ued him with great tryumphe, but he healing thereof, forbid them in any wyse so to doe: for (sayde hee) if any thing hath beene done to the honour of the Realme, it was Gods doyng, and therefore willed them to giue him the prayse. Neuerthelesse, the Maior and Aldermen, with certayne of the Commoners in theyr Liue∣reys with theyr Hoodes, hearing of his approch to the Citie, the eight day of October meete him in Fyln••••••arie fielde, where betwixt eche of them by the hande, and handed them for theyr good willes.

The Lord Maior did 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with him till they came to the pounde in Smithfielde, where hys

grace left them, and roade to his house of Sheue that night, & the next day to the king to Hamp∣ton Court.

The fourth day of Nouember began a Par∣liament, called and holden at Westmynster, which continued till the .xxiiij. of December, next following, and then proroged.

In thys Parliament, all Calleges, Chaun∣teries, and free Chapels, were gyuen to the king, and the Statute of the sixe Articles were re∣pealed, [ 10] wyth dyuerse other tending to the lyke ende.

Moreouer, during this Parliament, visiters beeing appoynted to visite in London, the six∣tenth of Nouember beganne to take downe the Images in Paules Church, and shortly after all the Images in euery Churche, not onelye through London, but also throughoute the whole Realme, were pulled downe and de∣faced. [ 20]

The Lorde Protector and other of the coun∣saile, considering nowe in what sort they had got footeholde in Scotlande, by reason of such Peeces as they had taken and fortified within the realme, did deuise for the more suretie of those places, which they had alreadie gotte, and the better to bring the rest of the Countrey vnto reason, to haue some holdes also more within the land, and therefore first they caused a fort to be buylded at Lowder, where sir Hugh Willoughbie was ap∣poynted [ 30] Captayne with a conuenient garnison of souldiours to keepe it.

Besyde this, it was thought expedient to fortifie the Towne of Hadington, wherevpon the Lord Gray Lieutenant of the North partes, with sir Thomas Palmer, and sir Thomas Hole•…•…oft, were appoynted to got thyther wyth a conuenient number of men of warre and Pio∣ners to see that towne fenced with Trenches, Rampires, and Bulwarkes, as shoulde seeme to [ 40] his Lordshippe necessarie and behouefull, who therefore entring into Scotlande the eightenth of Aprill, passed forth to Hadington, where hee be∣ganne to fortifie, and there remayned to see the worke brought to some perfection.

During his abode there, diuerse exploytes were bothe valiauntly attempted and luckilye atchieued by hys martiall conduct and poli∣tique direction, as occasions offered mighte moue him, the whiche I woulde gladlye haue [ 50] sette downe at large, if I coulde haue come to y^t true vnderstanding thereof, but sithe I can∣not gette the same, in suche full manner as I haue wished, that yet whiche I haue learned by true report (as I take it) I haue thought good to impart to the reader.

The .xxviij. of May, his Lordship wanne the Castell of Yester, after he had beaten if right sore with terrible batterie of Canon shotte for the tyme it lasted, and therewith hauing made a reasonable breache for the Souldiours to enter, they within yeelded wyth condition to haue these lyues saued, which the Lorde Gray was con∣tented to graunt to them all, one onely excepted, who during the siege vttered vnseemely wordes of the king, abusing his Maiesties name wyth vile and most opprobrious tearmes. They all comming forth of the Castell in theyr shyrtes, humbled themselues to my Lordes Gray (as be∣came them, and vpon strayte examination who shoulde bee the rayles that was excepted oute of the pardon, it was knowne to be one Newton a Scot: But hee to saue himselfe, put it to our Hamilton, and so these two Gentlemen acus∣sing one an other, the truth coulde not be deci∣ded otherwyse than by a combate, whiche they requyred, and my Lorde Gray therevnto as∣sented, and pronounced iudgement so to haue it tryed.

At the appoynted tyme they entred the Lystes, sette vppe for that purpose in the market place of Hadington, without other apparell sa∣uing their doublets and hosen, weaponed wyth sworde, buckles and dagger.

At the fyst entrye into the Lyst••••, Hamil∣ton kneeling downe, made hys heartie prayer to God, that it myght please him to gyue victo∣rie vnto the truth, wyth solemne protestation that hee neuer vttered any such wordes of King Edwarde of Englande, as his aduersarie chan∣ged him with. On the other syde Newton be∣ing troubled (as it seemed) wyth his false •…•…∣sation, argued vnto the beholders hys guiltie conscience.

Nowe were the sticklers in a readinesse, and the Combattours with theyr weapons 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fell to it, so that betwyxt them were stryken sixe or seuen blowes ryght lustily. But Hamyl∣ton being verye sieres and eagre, vppon truste of hys innocencie, constrayned Newton to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ground almost to the ende of the Lystes and •…•…he had dryuen him to the ende in deede, then by the law of Armes he had woonne the victorie. New∣ton perceyuing himselfe to bee almoste at poynt to bee thus ouercome, slept forwardes agayne, and gaue Hamilton suche a gashe on th•…•…legg•…•…, that he was not able longer to stand but self there∣with downe to the grounde, and then Newton falling on him, incontinently 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him wyth a dagger.

There were Gentlemen present that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as they tooke it for certain, howe Newton was the offender (although fortune had ••••ered him in they Combate) woulde gladlye haue

ventured their lyues agaynst him man for man, if it ryght haue beene graunted: bat he chalen∣ging the lawe of Armes, had it graunted by my Lorde Gray, who gaue him also his owne Gowne besyde hys backe, and a chaine of golde whiche he then ware.

Thus was he well rewarded howe soeuer he deserued: But he escaped not so, for afterwardes as he was ryding betwyxt the borders of bothe the Realmes, he was slaine and cut in peeces. [ 10]

The fourth of Iune, the Towne of Daw∣keth was burnt and the Castell wonne by 〈◊〉〈◊〉, what 〈…〉〈…〉 Scottes were slaine, and three hundred 〈◊〉〈◊〉 prisoners, among whome were of nauie, the maister of Morton, sonne in law to sir George Dowglas, the Larde of Bl••••gar•…•…ie, the Larde of Wedexburne, and one Alexander Hume, a man of good reputation a∣mong them.

The same day the English horsemen burnt al [ 20] the Milles round about Edenbourgh, within the compasse of sixe miles on eche side the towne.

The .vij. of Iune they burnt Muskelbourgh.

Now after that my Lorde Gray had forti∣fyed Hadington, and furnished it with vittayles and m•…•…nitions sufficient, the .xij. of Iune he de∣parted from thence homewardes, leauing there in garnison about two thousand footmen, and .v. C. horsmen.

In this meane time, Henrie the French king [ 30] succeding hi•…•… father Fraunces the first (who de∣parted this lyfe the last of Marche in the yeare last past, to wit 1547.) made prouision of an ar∣my, with a nauy of ships and galleys, to passe in∣to Scotland, to the ayde of the Queene and other of his faction. And first he had sent thither Mon∣sieur de la Chapelle de Biron, a Gentleman of good account, to assyst the gouernour wyth hys aduice and counsaile, whiche gouernour desirous to recouer the Castell of Broughtiecragge, and [ 40] loth to see it possessed by the English men, raysed a power of eight thousande men, and with eight peeces of artillerie came before that Fortresse, meaning to winne it by siege, but by the valy∣aunt prowes of Sir Andrewe Dudley, and the hardie manhoode of suche Englishe Souldiours as serued there vnder hym the Scottes were re∣pulsed and driuen to leuie theyr siege with dis∣honour.

Yet not thus contented, the Earle of Ar∣guile [ 50] with and armie of his Irish Scots or Hie∣lande men (if I may so call them) after this like∣wise came and besieged the place, but glad to take truce for a time with sir Andrew, Before the tearme of the same truce was expired, there come newe succours to him, and therevpon the Earle in the ende was constrayned to leuie his siege, and suffer the Englishmen to become maisters of a little his not farre off from the Castel, where afterwards they builded a fortresse.

But to returne to the French armie whiche was prepared to passe into Scotlande, yee Hall vnderstande that when theyr Shippes and pro∣uisions were once readie, and the Capitaynes wyth theyr bandes come downe to Brest in Brytayne, where the Nauie was rigged to re∣ceyue them, Monsieur de Desse Generall of all the army reconed to conteyne a seuen or eight thousand men, embarqu•…•…d himselfe with all his people, and sayled forth on his iourney, tyll they arriued in the Forth and there tooke land at Lieth the .xvj. of Iune.

Shortly after hauing got their great artille∣rie on lande, and taken aduise with the Lorde Gouernour and other of the Scottish N••••itie whome they founde at Edenbourgh, how to proceede in prosecuting the warre agaynst the Englishe men, it was resolued that without de∣lay they shoulde trie theyr forces aboute the re∣couering of Hadington, and goe to besiege that Towne, before they attempted any other ex∣ployte.

The gouernour and other of the Scottes Lordes, hauing with them seuen or eight hun∣dred light horsemen, offered to goe with them, to the better aduauncing forwarde of that enter∣price. Herevppon setting forwarde, and com∣ming to Muskelbourgh, the Captaynes wyth a certaine numbers of horsemen and footemen, as well of Scottes as Frenchmen, were appoynted to goe before to view the sayde Towne of Ha∣dington.

Vpon their approche neare to the towne, there issued forth certaine Englishmen and Italians, that were of Tiberia's bande, which skirmished with them right stoutly, all at length the French∣men and Scots retyred backe to Lauret a little from Muskelbourgh (whore their armie encam∣ped for that night) and the Englishmen and Ita∣lians returned backe to their fortresse.

The next day the Frenchmen and Scottes with their whole power came before Hadington, where they were welcomed with a right sharpe and hate skyrmish, in which was slaine with and hanquabuse shot, one of the Frenche Captaynes called Villen•…•…u•…•…ue. In the meane time whilest this skirmish continued, the Reingraue with his Almaines encamped himselfe on the one side of the towne, where the maister of the ordinance in the French armie named Monsieur Dun•…•… cau∣sed trenches to be cast for the safe placing of the artillerie, the Englishmē still kept them occupied on eche side the towne with skyrmishing, to the annoyance of the aduersaries.

To conclude, they encamped before the Towne, cast Trenches, lodge•…•… their Ordinance.

and layde their siege to the most aduauntage, so farre as they might be suffered.

Shortly after that this siege was planted, there came to the ayde of the French the Earle of Arguyle, with a great number of Irish Scottes, and Monsieur de la Chapelle brought an eyght or nine hundred Scottes Pioners, which began a trench on the left hande of the Abbay gate, and likewise a trauerse to couer theyr souldiers, that shoulde watche and warde, from daunger of the [ 10] shot out of the towne on that side.

The Englishmen with often issues 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their aduersaries small rest, procuring many h•…•…t•…•… skir∣myshes as occasion serued. At one of the whiche skirmishes, Piero Stromi coronell of them, En∣signes of Italians, was striken with a Musket shot. Yet Monsieur de Desse enforcing the siege to the vttermost of his power, caused one ••••ght with helpe of baskets filled with earthe sir peeces of artillerie to be planted in batterie ••••st at the towne side, which at the breake of day began to shoote off, and discharged that present day three

[illustration]

hundred and fortie shottes. But after they per∣ceyued that they did little hurt to the fortificati∣ons of the towne in that place where this battery was layde, the next night the baskets and peeces of artillerie were remoued lower, and not past .ix. paces from the ditches of the towne, where the next day two hundred shottes were discharged agaynst the rampyre. To conclude, they made such breaches in sundrie places for easie entrie in∣to the towne, that it was greatly marueyled [ 40] why they durst not assaye to gyue a generall assault.

They lodged so neare within the verie dyt∣ches, that there were deuised certaine plummers of Leade tied with cordes to a truncheon of a staffe, lyke to an hande staffe of a flayle, where∣with the souldiours that watched and warded within the towne on the rampire, slue dyuerse of the Frenchmen being there lodged within their ditches. [ 50]

Thus notwithstanding that the Frenchmen with their artillerie, had broken downe the forti∣fications, so as the breaches were made verie rea∣sonable and easie for them to enter, yet durst they not presume once to giue y^e assault, for the Eng∣lish men although their powder was sore spent, and that for want of matches they were cōstray∣ned to teare their shyrts, and vse the same in stead of matches, yet they shewed themselues to vali∣ant in defending the town thus beaten and made weake on eche hande, that there was no hope left to their aduersaries to win it of them by force. Al∣though the French power on the one side, and .viij M. Scottes on an other had so enuironed it, that the English men within were driuen to most ex∣treme and hard shifts, for want of things neces∣sarie and requisite for their maintenance and de∣fence of that Towne. But yet whilest they re∣mayned thus in suche distresse and necessitie of things, two hundred Englishmen vnder the con∣duct of Captain Windham, Warham Sc••••se∣ger, and Iohn Car of Warke, found meanes one night to passe through al the watches, on that side where the Scottes lay, and entring the towne, and bringing with them great plentie of powder & other necessaries, greatly relieued them within, and so encoraged them, that they seemed to make small account of their enimies fortes. Herevpon within few dayes after the Scottes (fiue or sixe C. light horsmen onely excepted) brake vp theyr campe and returned home. After this my Lorde Gray remayning at Berwike, ment to make a voyage himselfe in person for the reliefe of them that were thus besieged in Hadington, and now when all things were so far in a readinesse as the next day he ment to haue set forward, letters were

brought that night from the Court, willing him to perfourme that seruice by a deputie, and to stay himselfe til the comming of the Earle of Shrewsburie, who was appoynted with the ar∣mie to come verie shortly as generall into those parties. My Lord Gray herevpon appoynted in his stead, sir Robert Bowes, and sir Thomas Palmer to go thither, who cōming to Dungl••••, left there certaine handes of footemen, and wyth the horsmen bring in number .xiij. hūdred where∣of [ 10] seuen hundred launces were appoynted vnder the charge of the Thomas Palmer) they rode for∣warde to accomplishe their enterprise: but the French Captaynes hauing knowledge of theyr comming, they prouided the best they coulde to repulse them, appoynting foure Venlyns or en∣signes of Lansquenets to keepe a standing watch that night in the trenches, and the like number of French ensignes to watch about their campe: All the other of their bandes were commaunded to [ 20] take rest, but yet wyth theyr armour on theyr backes.

Their generall Monsi•…•…r de Desse himselfe, Monsieur de Mailleraye admirall of their fleete, Monsieur Dandelo•…•…. Coronell of the Frenche footemen, Piero Strozzt Coronell of the Itali∣ans, the Reinsgraue Coronell of the Lansque∣ners, and all other the noble men and Captaines of honour among them, were all nyght long in armour, trauayling vp and downe, some on [ 30] horesebacke, and some on foote, to visite the wat∣ches and skoutes, set in places and wayes by the which they suspected that the Englishmen ment would come.

The Lorde Hume ryding abroade to learne what he might of the Englishmens demeanour, early in the morning returned to the campe, and certified Monsieur de Desse, that they were at hande. Herewith were the Scottish and French horsemen that kept the s•…•…out called in, and mon∣sieur [ 40] Dandelot with great expedition ranged his battaile of footemen in order, and so likewise did the Reinsgraue his Almaines.

The Englishmen deuided into two bendes, came and shewed thēselues in sight of the towne, and charging such Scottes and Frenchmen as came forth to encounter them, gaue them the o∣uerthrow at two seueral charges: but finally pre∣suming too farre vppon theyr good lucke thus chauncing to them in the beginning, followed [ 50] in chase those that fledde before them, tyll at length they were enclosed, and shutte vppe be∣twixte the Frenche footemen on the one syde, and the Almaines on the other. And herewyth the Scottishe horsemen vnder the conduct of the Lordes, Humes and Dune, and the Frenche horsemen ledde by Monsieur de Etauges theyr Generall, beyng assembled togyther eftsoones, after theyr had beene forepulsed, were now rea∣die to come forwarde againe: and perceyuing theyr footemen so to haue enuironed the Eng∣lishmen, that they were not able to recouer them∣selues, nor to get oute of daunger, but by dis∣ordering theyr rankes to take them to flyght, followed amayne, so that those which escoped the Frenchmennes handes, were taken by the Scottes that pursued them in those so that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 were faued that were not eyther slay•…•…e or ta∣ken. My Lorde Gray lost .lxxij. great horses and an hundred Geldings, with all the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vp∣pon them, armed wyth hyll Lordshippes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 furniture, onelye foure or fiue of his menne came home, of the whiche Thomas Corne∣walle•…•…s nowe groome Porter to the Queenes Maiestie, was one, and Robert Car Esonier an other, then Page to my sande Lorde Grey.

The vnaduised rashnesse of Sir Thomas Palmer, was thought to bee the chiefe occasion of this distresse of those horsemen, who after they had done sufficiently for that tyme, would needes haue them to giue a new charge, and so were dis∣comfited.

After this ouerthrow and chase of our horse∣men, the armie that was leuyed to passe into Scotlande was hasted forwarde wyth all speeds possible, for although before the comming of the English horsemen, the French, vpon aduer∣tisement giuen that they ment to come, had pluc∣ked backe theyr great artillerie, and sent the same vnto Edenbourgh, keeping onely with them sixe fielde peeces, and herewyth remoued theyr campe further off from the Towne, yet by fore∣stalling vittayles and all other necessarie things from them within, they were dryuen to such di∣stresse, that they muste of force haue left the town to the enimies if some power had not come within a while to remoue the siege that lay thus to annoy them.

When therefore the armie was come to Newcastell, and the Earle of Shrewsburie ge∣nerall Lieutenaunt of the same, was there ar∣ryued, they passed forwarde to Berwike, and from thence marched streyght towardes H•…•…∣dington.

The number of the English men and stran∣gers, was reported at the poynt of fifteene thou∣sande, whereof three .M. were Almaines vnder the conduct of a right worthie and expert chief∣taine, named Conrad Phenning, commonly cal∣led Cortpeny.

Beside this armye by lande, there was also furnished forth a fleete by sea, vnder the conduct of the Lorde Clinton high admirall of Englande, and other Captaines of greate experience in af∣fayres and seruice by sea.

This fleet was appoynted so to keepe course

with the army by lande, that the one might bee euer in sight of the other.

Monsieur de Desse aduertised of the com∣ming forward of this armie, durst not abide their comming, but raysed his fielde, and retyred wyth his army towarde Edenbourgh, howbeit they were no sooner dislodged, but that a great troupe of the English horsemen were got within fight of them, and coasted them all the way as they marched for the space of seuen or eight miles, in [ 10] maner to as farre as Muskelbourgh, where the French men stayed, and encamped in a place cho∣sen forth to their most aduauntage.

The Earle of Shrewsburie, and the Lorde Gray with the armye comming vnto Hading∣ton, were ioyfully receyued of the Captayns and souldiours within, where it might appeare howe valiauntly they had defended that towne during the siege, being so destitute of all things necessa∣rie for their relief, and the fortifications so weake, [ 20] that if the noble prowes of their worthie Gene∣rall sir Iames Wilforde, and the incomparable manhoode of the rest of the Captaynes and soul∣diours had not supplyed all other wantes, it was thought impossible that they should haue defen∣ded the place so long a tyme agaynst such forces as had beene there employed agaynste them: but suche was the vndaunted valiauncie of that noble crewe and garnison, that euen the verie enimies themselues coulde not but yeelde highe [ 30] commendations to the Captaynes and souldi∣ours for the ha•…•…die forwardnesse and manhoode, which at all tymes they had founde and tryed in them at all poynts of seruice, when they came to deale with them: and verily theyr fame deserueth to be had in memorie for euer, not onely for their worthie atchieued exploytes, done by force of hande, to the beating backe and repulsing of the enimyes, but also for theyr pacient sustey∣ning of hunger, thyrst, continuall watching, na∣kednesse, [ 40] sicknesse, and all other suche calamities and miseries, as want of things necessarie for the reliefe and maintenance of mans life is woont to bring, to those that are enclosed in suche wise by the enimie.

The noble Erle of Shrewsburie coulde not forbeare to shed teares to vnderstande and per∣ceyue that such worthie souldiers shoulde suffer such great distresse, whose valiant hearts coulde not be quailed with any afflictions. Thus with [ 50] mournfull embracings intermixed with pitifull regardes they met. The Erle entring the towne, furnished it with new bandes of men, good store of vittails, munition and all other things conue∣nient, and as then thought requisite.

Thus hauing refreshed the towne, within two dayes after he passed forth towards the enimies, appoynting by the aduise of that noble cheiftaine the Lord Gray, certaine bandes of horsemen to keepe themselues close togither in ambush, and to send a few to the French campe, to trie if they might train the Frenchmē forth of their strength. And as they wished it partly came to passe, for di∣uerse of their horsemen issued forth of their campe, and proffered the skirmish. The Englishmen suf∣fred themselues to be chased, til they had got their enimies within daunger of their ambush, and thē whirling about, gaue them the charge, enforsing them to make their carere backe, with more than an easie gallop, so that hauing the Frenchmen thus in chase, they slue and tooke diuerse, and a∣mong the prisoners were two Captaines, Pier•…•…e Longue, and one Lucinet. The others that esca∣ped returned with this losse to their campe.

In the meane time, whilest these things were thus a doing, there came to the ayde of the French men .xiiij. or .xv. thousande Scottes, accounting herewith the Irish Scottes which came with the Erle of Arguile. These Scottes were vneath lodged, when sodainly the Earle of Shrewsbury and the Lord Gray came with their armie deui∣ded into three battailes of footmen, gaided wyth two troupes of horsemen, presenting themselues before the faces of theyr enimies in the same place, where theyr auantcurrers the day before had shewed themselues to draw forth the French men. Here the armie thus ranged in array of bat∣taile, stayed aboue the space of an houre, looking if the enimies durst haue come forth to haue gi∣uen battaile, but when they perceyued that by no meanes the Frenchmen ment to forsake theyr strength, they returned backe to theyr campe.

The English nauie being entred now into the Forth, was not ydle, for comming to Brent I∣land they set fire on foure ships, which they found

[illustration]

there, & after passing by Lieth saluted them with∣in the town with canon shot, and after intending to burn S. Minets, were repulsed from thence by the Lord of Dune, and after returned to attonde on the armie.

The Earle of Shrewesburie, and my Lorde Gray hauing executed so much as theyr Com∣mission woulde beare, and refreshed Hadington with all things needfull, departed homwardes, and comming to Dunglas, beganne there to buyld a fortresse.

The English Almains as the armie passed by Dunbar, burnt the towne.

[illustration]

[ 10] [ 20]

These Almaines also, and certaine bandes of English men as well horsemen as footemenne, were left at Dunglas till the Forte there be∣gunne was in some strength. The Earle of Shrewesburie with the rest of the armye came backe into England. [ 30]

My Lorde Gray remayning on the borders Lieutenant of the North partes, after the Earle of Shrewsbury was returned home, assembled al the horsemen then lying on the borders, and be∣ing backed with the Almaine footemen, entred againe with the some horsemen into Scotlande, burning and wasting in the Countreys of Ti∣uidale, and Liddesdale, for the space of twentye miles, both house, corne, hay, and all other things that came within their reach, and after returned [ 40] without incounter.

The .ix. of October being Tuesday, Monsieur de Desse, with his Frenchmen and Almaines, came in the morning long before daye to Ha∣dington, meaning to haue woonne the towne by stealth: and verily the enterprice was gouerned in such secrete maner, that the Frenchmen had killed the Englishe skoutes, and were entred the base Court, ere anye alarme was raysed, and hauing stayne the watche, some of them ranne [ 50] to a place behynde a Churche, where the Eng∣lishmen had theyr vittayles and munitions, and some thrust vppe to the Towne Gate, enforcing with great violence to breake it open, crying with noyse and showtes, victorie, victorie, whereof in deede they accounted themselues then assu∣red: and questionlesse the Englishe men beeing thus wakened oute of theyr sleepes on the sodain, were in some greate disordre, •…•…o that manye of them came claiming foorth wythoute eyther ar∣mour or apparell, theyr 〈◊〉〈◊〉 excepted, and other 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they wyste not well ••••yther, nor where to take heede. But yet as the Frenche men were thronged togyther at the gate to breake it open (•…•… Frenchman as theyr wy••••ers doe) re∣port) that serued within the towne, but as other say Tiberis Captayne of the I••••lians, with his marche lyght gaue fire to a double Canon, that lay readie bent agaynst the gate, so that the same shooting off, made such a lawe among the French men, that they were glad to giue place, and wish suche a f••••full 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that those whiche were be∣hinde, not vnderstanding what losse theyr fel∣low•••• before had susteyned, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their array and fled a menne.

The Englishmen herewith passed through a priuie Posterne into the base Court, and com∣ming vpon them with theyr Halber•…•…s, & blacke Billes, slue of them great plentie, and droue the test that escaped ouer the Wall in such hast, that happy was he that could tumble ouer first. Mon∣sieur de Desse yet gathering them togyther a∣gaine, gaue that morning three sharpe assaultes to the Towne, but was repulsed wyth greate losse, for they caryed awaye with them syx∣teene Cartes and Wagons laden wyth hurte personnes and deade Carcasses, besyde three hundred that were founde in the base Contie, whiche they coulde not come to, after they were beaten oute, to take awaye with them. And thus was Monsieur de Desse constrayned to re∣turne, repenting himselfe of that his bold attemp∣ted enterprice, hauing lost no small number of his Frenchmen and Almaines, beeyng slaine in the place.

In thys meane time, the Kinges Maiestie summoned his highe Courte of Parliament to be holden vpon prorogation at Westminster the fourth of Nouember, where it continued till the fourtenth of March next ensuyng.

In the meane tyme, the proceedings for the Scottish warres was not forgotten, wherevp∣on in the deepe of the winter, there were cōueyed certaine bandes of the English Lansquenets, and some number of Englishmen, both horsemen and footemen by Sea vnto Broughtiecrag, and pas∣sing from thence vnto Dundee, a two miles from thence, entred the towne, and began to fortifie it: but shortly after by the cōming of y^e Frēch army with Monsieur de Desse, they left it, fyrst spoy∣ling the houses, and after set them on fire at their departure.

The Reinsgraue coronell of the Almains, and monsieur de Etanges, being sent by M. de Desse before, entred Dundee, and lodged within it. Within two dayes after their comming thither,

they tooke certain of their bands, and going forth to view and suruey the new fort, which the Eng∣lish men had begonne to make on the hill, a small distance from the Castell. But the English men and their Almaines issuing forth agaynst them, were at their elbowes ere they were halfe wel ad∣uised that they were got so neare them, whereby being driuen hastily to retyre, they hardly esca∣ped out of daunger beyng so dotely pursued, that if the Reinsgraue had not shewed his approued [ 10] valiancie, guided with no lesse policie than man∣hood, the whole troupe had bene (as was thought) vtterly distressed.

In Christmasse this yeare the castell of Hume was recouered out of the Englishmens handes, through treason of certaine assured Scottes, that vsing to bring vittayles to the English men that kept it, had marked all the maner of the skowtes and watches, with the places of the Wall, where the clime was most easie. Wherevpon in the [ 20] night season, certain of the Scottes secretly com∣ming into the ditches, got vp to the heigth of the walles, and entring the place, slue and tooke vpon the sodaine, all that were within it.

The .xvj. of Ianuarie, sir Thoms Seymer Baron of Sudley, Lord Admiral, and brother to the duke of Somerset Lord Protector, was a∣rested and sent to the Tower, and after by autho∣ritie of Parliament he was attainted, & the .xx. of Marche next ensuing, in the thirde yeare of this [ 30] kings raigne beheaded at Tower hill,

Moreouer in this Parliament, the vse of the Masse was clearly prohibited, and a booke for the vniformitie of diuine seruice, and right admini∣stration of the Sacraments was set forth and e∣stablished.

Ye haue heard how the French men fortified the towne of Dundee, where Monsieur de Etau∣ges, with his companie of horsemen lying in gar∣nison chaunced in a skyrmish to be taken by the [ 40] Englishmen, that lay in Broughty crag, to the great reioysing of them that tooke hym, and no lesse griefe of the French and Scots, for the tried valiauncie that was throughly known to rest in him.

Moreouer the Englishe men that kept the towne of Hadington all this while againste the enimies, coulde not come by any vittayles, but onely by a conuey of some conuenient power to garde the cariages that brought the same from [ 50] the borders. And as it fortuned at one time when the conuey came and passed by Dunbar, a skyr∣mishe was proffered by the Frenche whiche lay within that castell in garnison, and as sir Iames Wilford that was there amongst other vpō this occasion (according to his woonted valiancie) she∣wed himselfe very forward and egre agaynst the enimie, he was enclosed by an ambush, which the Fenchmen had layd on eche side the streete with∣in the towne, that he coulde by no meanes escape out of their handes, but hauing his horse there slaine vnder him, was taken prisoner by a Gas∣roigne of the Countrey of Basque named Pel∣licque, that wan no smal commendasion for that his good happe, in taking suche a prisoner, whose name for his often approued prowes was so fa∣mous euen among the enimies.

Some haue written that hee was taken through default of those that were appoynted to follow him, sithe he vndertooke to charge the eni∣mie, in hope that by them he shoulde haue beene assysted, but surely those that hadde the charge of this conuey, doubting by aduenturing too farre, to put all in hazarde, thought it wisedome rather to suffer the losse of one, than to leoparde the whole, not perteyning which way to remedie the matter at that present.

Then after y^t the generall of Hadington was thus taken prisoner, to the great griefe vndoub∣tedly, not onely of all the garnison there, but also of all such as tendered the aduauncement of the kings Maiesties seruice, sir Iames Crostes was thought a man most meetest to supplie the place, and therefore by the Lorde Protectour and o∣ther of the Counsayle was ordeyned Generall of that Towne of Hadington, and the Gar∣nison there, in whiche rowmth hee bare him∣selfe so woorthilye, as if I shoulde not bee sus∣pected of flatterie, for that hee lyueth yet, and in suche credite (as the worlde knoweth) I myght moue my selfe matter to say rather muche than sufficiently ynough, in his due and right deserued commendation.

The King by the aduice of his counsayle meaning to prosecute the warres in Scotlande, wyth greate forces reteyned a newe power of Lansquenets, and other straungers, vnder the conduct of dyuerse and sundrie Captaynes: but in the meane tyme the French King meaning to breake wyth the King of Englande, thought to haue stolne the Fortresse of Bullenberg, so that a chosen power of menne of warre, to the number of seuen thousande, vnder the conduction of Monsieur de Chatillon, being sent downe about that exployte on May day at night came forward with theyr Ladders, and all other furniture meete for the purpose, approching about the houre of midnight neare to the Fort, within the which were not at that tyme manye aboue three hundred and fiftie souldiers, vnder the gouernement of Sir Nicholas Arnaulte Knight, generall of that peece, a Captayne of greate courage, and no lesse diligence in hys charge.

And as it chaunced, there were among the Frenchmen, three or foure Englishe men, which

hauing matched themselues in mariage wyth women of that Countrey, after the peace, was concluded betwixt Fraunce and England, were discharged out of the King of Englandes wa∣ges, and remayning with their wines, gote en∣tertainement among the Frenchmen, and were with Monsieure de Chatillo•…•…, nowe comming towardes this enterprise: wherevpon one of the same Englishemen named Carter, that had a∣foretime giuen intelligence to the sayde 〈◊〉〈◊〉 [ 10] Nicholas of the Frenchmennes doings, so farre as hee mighte learne and vnderstand the same, woulde gladly also haue aduertised by ••••••fore hande of the Frenchmens purpose at this time: but Monsieur de Charillon, kepte the matter so secrete, that Carter nor anye of the other Eng∣lishmen had knowledge thereof, till they were now marching forwarde, so that Carter, coulde not get away from them, till they were appro∣ched within lesse than a quarter of a myle of [ 20] Busten Berge, and then slipping asyde from a∣mong them, came running so fast as hee mighte towardes the forte, crying bowes, bowes, as lowde as his voyce would serue, and so gaue the alarme to them within the fort.

One of the Souldiers called Morgayne Deaton, that chaunced to be there at hande in skoute wyth three or foure other, straight knew hym, and broughte him to the drawe Bridge, where Sir Nicholas Arnault caused him to bee [ 30] drawen vppe betwixt two pikes, vnto whome hee declared howe the Frenchmenne were at hande, meaning to assaulte hys forte nowe vp∣on the suddaine, in hope sorte surprise it.

Herewith, it needed not to wil Sir Nicho∣las to b•…•…st••••re him, •…•…o cause 〈◊〉〈◊〉 man to make readye, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 place themselues 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was 〈…〉〈…〉 moste appe••••ente, and vndoubtedlye, ••••e••••able courage of that worthy Gentlemanne furthered muche, to cause euerye Captayne and Souldi∣oure vnder him, to put away all feare, and to haue a regarde to do his duety, in receiuing of y^e enemies, warre seemed they were glit•••• of the occasion, whereby they might shewe proofe of theyr accustomed manhoode against the enemie, y^t thus come to steale on thē without wanting, in purpose to kill euerye manne that tell them theyr handes, if theyr intention hadde taken place, makyng nowe suche hast forewarde, that before the Englishemenne coulde, b•…•…e well readye wyth theyr armoure and weapons in theyr appointed places, the Frenchmenne were gotte to the ditches, and appointing a num∣ber of their beste souldiers, the most part Gen∣tlemen and double payes, with targettes, bat∣tayle axes, and pistolles, to haue the firste shale, saluted them within vppon theyr very apprche, with seauen hundred harque••••ze shot at the first voice.

The Englishmenne by order giuen by Sir Nicholas, kept themselues close, till the French∣men by their skaling ladders (which they brou∣ghte with them, and had quickly raysed against the walles) beganne to mounte vppe, and enter vpon them, at which instant, off went the Flan∣kers.

[illustration]

Those of Sir Nicholas Arnaults Mounte discharged very wel at the first, but at the second voice, the morters burst.

Albeit, there were two brasse peeces, that were planted alofte on the same mount, of the whyche the one discharged fiue and twentie shotte by the maister, and the other seauen and twenty by his mate.

Sir Nicholas Arnault here beyng accom∣panyed with hys Captaines and Souldyers a∣boute hym, stoode at defence so stoutely as was possible, doing so valiantly, that theyr fame de∣serueth

to liue for euer.

There were burst vppon the faces of the ene∣mies (ouer and beside the shotte that was be∣stowed among them) no smal store of Pikes and blacke ••••lles. The Frenchmen certainely flucke to it manfully, and doing what laye in their vt∣termost power to enter the peece, stil supplied the places of their dead mē & wery, with freshe suc∣cours.

Carter that came to bring word of their com∣ming [ 10] with a pike in his hande, standing at the place of the Bulwarke where the assaulte was cl•…•…ef•…•…ne giuen, fought manfully, and was hurte both in the thigh and arme.

Sir Nicholas Arnault himself was also hurt with a pike in the nose, and Captaine Waren standing by him, receiued two shottes in his cor∣selet, hauing twoo or three linkes of his chaine striken into his necke.

Captain Broughton also shewed himself ve∣rie [ 20] valiant: hee hadde sixteene of his armed men there with him, of whom there was not one that had not his corselet perced through.

The number of Englishmen slaine were re∣coned to bee about fiue and twentie, and hurte eight and fiftie.

Of Frenchmen many were slaine, beside those y^t were hurte, & at length hauing contained the assault from midnight till some what after the break of day, they wer forced (with casting down [ 30] of stones and timber vppon their heades, scal∣ding water and handblewes) to giue ouer, and retiring out of the trenches, they gather togither their dead menne, and lading fifteene waggons with thier carcasses, they returned without ma∣king any further attempte at that time, and so by the high valiancie of Sir Nicholas Arnault. with the Captaines and souldiers that ser∣ued in that forte vnder him, and chieflye by the assistaunce of almightie god the giuer of all vic∣tories, [ 40] the enemies were repulsed, to the high re∣nowme of the defendauntes.

Within a day or two after, Mōsieur de Cha∣tillion, sent to knowe of prisoners taken: but Sir Nicholas Arnault answered the messenger, that he knew of no war, and therefore if any had at∣tēpted to make a surprise of his fortresse by stelth they were serued according to their malitious meanings: verily (saide he) we haue taken none of your men, but we haue got some of your braue [ 50] gilt armour and weapon: wel saide the messen∣ger, it is not the Cowle y^t maketh the Munke, neither, is it the braue armour, or weapon that maketh the souldier, but suche is the fortune of warre, sometime to gaine and sometime to lose. Sir Nicholas made him good cheere, and at his departure gaue him fiftie crownes in rewarde. But concerning the liberalitie of Sir Nicholas I might here speake 〈…〉〈…〉 thereof, how boun∣tifully hee rewarded the souldiers for their ser∣uice and high manhood in defending so shar•…•… an assault.

The day after the same assault, sorte came to Boullogne Berg from Calies and Gayties, by order of the Lord. Cobham thei•…•… Lord deputie of Caleis, two hundred souldiers one hundred from Caleis, vnder the leading of his sonne sir Wil∣liam Brooke, now Lord Cobham, and the other hundred from Guisnes vnder the guiding of Captaine Smith.

Shortly after, by order of the Lord Ellinton then gouernour of Boullongne, there were sent forth the saide Sir William Brooke with his hundred, from Bullongne Berg, and Cap∣taine Litton with his hundred, from the base towne, and an other Captaine with an other hundred, from one of the other peeces there also fiue and twentie horsemen, with certaine cari∣ages, to go vnto a wood distant frō Bullongne Berge about two miles, to fetche from thence certaine number, for the mounting of y^e great ar∣tilleris and other necessarie vses.

These Captaines with their bandes being come almost to the Woodside, met with certain of their skoutes that hadde bin sent forth in the morning, who tolde them, howe they had disco∣uered the tract of a greate number of horsemen, wherupon the Englishmen retired, and herew^t y^e French horsemen brake out of y^e wood, & follo∣wing them fel in skirmish with them. The En∣glishmen casting themselues in a ring, kepte the enemies off with their pikes, with the which they impaled themselues, and hauing their small nū∣ber lyued w^t shot, they stil galled y^e Frenchmē as they approched. Neuerthelesse, those horsemenne gaue three maine onsets vpon the Englishmen, with the number of fiue hundred horse, the rest of their companies remaining in troupe, but suche was the valiant prowesse of the Englishmen encouraged with the comfortable presence of Sir William Brooke and other their Captaines, that conducted them in such order as stoodemost for their safegarde, & therwith vsing such effectu∣all words as serued best to purpose, that the ene∣my to conclude, was repulsed diuers being slain and amongst other Monsieur Cauret was one.

They lost also .70. of their great horses that laye dead in the fielde, and a cornet whiche the Englishmen got from them.

There were two thousande footemen French and Almaynes that folowed also, but coulde not reache, for the Englishmenne still retiring gotte at length within fauour of the shotte of Boul∣longne Berge, whiche after their enemies once perceiued, they marched, by and lefte them.

and so marching aboute the forte, returned in vayne, after they once perceyued that the En∣glishmen were safely retired within theyr sorte.

The Counsell thus perceyuing the Frenche kings purpose which he had conceyued to worke some notable domage to this realme, as well in support of his frendes in Scotland, as in hope to recouer those peeces which the Englishe helde at Bullonge, and in those marches, doubted also of some inuasion meane by him to be attempted [ 10] into this realme, bycause of such greate prepara∣tion as hee had made, for leuying of his forces both by sea and land.

The Counsell therefore made likewise pro∣uision to bee ready to resist all such attemptes, as any way forth might be made, to the annoyance of the Realme. But as things fell out, the same stoode in good steede, not againste the forayne e∣nimie, but againste a number of rebellions sub∣iects at home, the whiche forgetting theyr duetie [ 20] and allegiāce, did as much as in them lay (what so euer their pretence was) to bring this noble Realme and their natural countrey vnto destru∣ction. But first, for that it may appeare, that the Duke of Somerset, then Protector, and other of the Counsell, did not without good grounde and cause mainteyne the warres agaynst the Scots, I haue thoughte good to sette downe an Epistle exhortatorie, as we fynde the same in the greate Chronicle of Richarde Grafton, sente from the [ 30] sayd Protector and Counsell vnto the Scottes, to moue them to haue consideration of them∣selues, and of the state of theyr Countrey, by ioyning in that friendly bonde and vnitie with England, as had bin of the Kings part and hys fathers continually soughte, for the benefyte of both Realmes. The Copie of which exhortation here ensueth.

Edward by the grace of God Duke of Somerset, Erle of Hertford, Viscount Beauchamp, Lord Seymer, [ 40] Vncle to the Kinges highnesse of England, go∣uernour of his most royall person, and protector of all his Realmes, dominions, and subiects, Lieu∣tenant generall of all his maiesties armies, both by lande and Sea, Treasorer and Earle Marshall of England, gouernour of the Isles of Gernesey and Iersey, and Knight of the most noble order of the garter, with others of the counsayle of the sayde most high & noble Prince Edward, by the grace of God of England, Fraunce and Ireland King, [ 50] defender of the faith, and in earth vnder Christ the supreme head of the Churches of Englande and Irelande.

To the nobilitie and counsellors, Gentlemen and Commons, and all other the in∣habitants of the Realme of Scotlande, greeting and peace.

COnsidering with our selues the present state of thinges, and weying more deepely the manner and tearmes wherein you and wee doe stande, it maketh vs to maruell, what euill and fatall chance doth so disseuer your heartes, and maketh them so blinde and vnmindfull of youre proffit, and so still co••••••te and heape to youre selues, most extreame mischiefes, the whych wee whome yet will needes haue youre enimies, goe about to take away from you, and perpetually to ease you thereof.

And also by all reason, and order of necessi∣tie, it shuld be rather more conuenient for you, to seeke and require moderate agreements of vs, whom God hath hitherto according to our most iust, true, and godly meanings and intents, pro∣spered, and set forward, with your affliction and miserie, than y^e we being superioures in the field, maisters of a great part of your Realme, shoulde seeke vpon you. Yet to the intent that our chari∣table mindes and brotherly loue, should not cease by all meanes possible, to prouoke and call you to youre owne commoditie and profite, euen as the father to the sonne, or the elder brother to the yonger brother. And as the louing Phisition would doe to the mistrustfull and ignorant pa∣tient, we are content to call and crie vppon you, to looke on your state, to auoyde the greate cala∣mitie that youre Countrey is in, to haue vs ne∣ther brothers than enimies, and rather Coun∣treymen than Conquerors. And if your gouer∣nour or Captaynes shall reteyne and keepe from you this oure exhortation as heeretofore they haue done our proclamation, tending to the like effect for theyr owne priuate wealth and com∣moditie, not regarding though you be stil in mi∣serie, so they haue profite and gouernaunce ouer you, and shall still abuse you with frigned and forge•…•…tales: yet this shall bee a witnesse afore God, and all Christian people, betwixt you and vs, that wee professing the Gospell of Iesus Christ, according to the doctrine thereof, doe not ceasse to call and prouoke you from the effusion of youre owne bloud, from the destruction of the Realme of Scotlande, from perpetuall enimie and hatred, from the finall destruction of youre nation, and from seruitude to forrayne nations, to libertie, to amitie, to equalitie with vs, to that whiche youre writers hathe alwayes wished might once come to passe. Who that hathe code the stories in times past, and dothe marke and note the greate battayles foughte betweene En∣gland and Scotlande, the incursions, rodes, and spoyles, whiche hathe bin done on both parties: the Realme of Scotlande fyue times wonne by one Kyng of Englande, the Scottish kings some taken prisoners, some slayne in battayle, some for very sorow and discomfort, vpon losse dying and departing the world: and shall per∣ceyue agayne, that all nations in the world, that

nation onely besyde Englande, speaketh the same language, and as you and wee be annex∣ed and ioyned in one Islande, so no people are so lyke in manners, forme, language, and al con∣ditions as wee are: shall not hee thinke it a thing verye vnmeete, vnnaturall, and vnchristian, that there shoulde bee betwixte vs so mortall warre, who in respecte of all other nations, bee and shoulde bee lyke as two breethren of one Island of greate Britaine, and though hee [ 10] were a straunger to both, what should he thinke more meete, than if it were possible one Kyng∣dome to bee made in rale, whiche is one in lan∣guage, and to bee deuided in rulers, whiche is all one in Countrey. And for asmuche as two successors cannot concurre and fall into one, by no other manner of meanes, than by marriage, whereby one bloud, one lignage, one parentage is made of two, and an indefensible right giuē of both to one, without the destruction and aboly∣shing [ 20] of eyther. If God shoulde graunte that whatsoeuer you woulde wishe other than that whyche nowe not by fortune hathe chanced, but by his infinite mercy and most inscrutable pro∣uidence, as carefull for you, he hath gyuen vnto you. The whyche thyng that you shoulde also thynke to come of hys disposition, and not by blynde fortune, howe vnlyke hathe it bene, and howe suddaynely hathe it turned, that the po∣wer of GOD myghte bee shewed: youre last [ 30] Kyng beeing a Prince of much excellencie and yong, whome you knowe after a promise bro∣ken contrarye to hys honour and misfortune by Goddes iust iudgemente following vpon it, God eyther by sorowe or by some meanes o∣therwise at hys inscrutable pleasure, dyd take a∣way from you, hadde three children, did not al∣mightie God as it were to shewe hys will and pleasure to bee, that the long continued warre and enmitie of both the nations shoulde be taken [ 40] away, and knitte in perpetuall loue and amitie, take the two menne childrē of those babes being distante the one from the other, and in dyuers places, both as it were at one time, and within the space of foure and twentie houres, leauyng but one mayden childe and Princes.

When the most wise and victorious Prince late oure Kyng and maister, Kyng Henrye the eyght, in other of hys mariages not most fortu∣nate, had by his most lawfull and most vertu∣ous [ 50] wife, Queene Iane, his other two wiues be∣fore that marriage departed thys world, and ne∣uer surmise nor question made of that mariage, sith that tyme to thys daye, nor so muche as all hyr lyfe tyme, name or motion to or of anye o∣ther wife, one Prince of so hygh expectation, of so great giftes of God, the righte and vndoub∣ted heyre of the Realme of Englande and hys maiestie onely of male issue left behynde hym to succeede the imperiall Crowne. If nothing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hadde 〈◊〉〈◊〉 done, what can anye wise or anye Christian man that thinketh the worlde to bee gouerned by Goddes prouidence and not by for∣tune, thynke otherwise, but that it was Goddes pleasure it shoulde bee so, that these two 〈◊〉〈◊〉 should ioyne in marriage, and by a godly Sa∣cramente, make a godly, perpetuall and moste friendly va•…•…tie and concorde, whereby 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be∣nefytes as of va•…•…tie and concorde common, maye through his infinite grace come vnto their Realmes. Or if anye man of you or of anye other nation doubteth hereof, excepte you looke for miracles to bee done heerin, and yet if you marke all the possibilities of the natures of the two Princes, the children alreadye hadde, the doubtfull chance, least eache of them shoulde haue a sonne, or both daughters, or not of ••••te ages, with other circumstances both of the par∣tie of this Realme of Englande, and that of Scotlande, whyche hathe not chanced in eighte hundred yeares, it must needes be reckoned a greate maruell and a miracle. But lette it bee no miracle, seeyng that GOD does not now speake in oracles, as amongst the Iewes hee dyd: and presente prophecies nowe adayes bee, but eyther not certayne, or else not playne what more certaynetie can bee hadde of Goddes will in thys case, than the before rehearsed bothe bryng? but if God hymselfe should speake, what coulde he speake more, than hee speaketh in these?

Call you them prouidences or chances, if you bee still afflicted and punished? maye hee not saye I of any infinite mercy and loue to youre nation, hadde prouided a righte heyre and a Prince to the one, and a right heyre and Princes to the other, to bee ioyned in my holye lawes, and by the lawe of nature and the world to haue made an vnitie, concorde and peace, in the whyche Isle of bothe the Realmes you refused it, you loued better dissention than vni∣tie, discorde than agreement, warre than peace, hatred than loue and charitie. If you doe then therefore smarte for it, whome can you blame, but youre owne election? But bycause some of those, who make therevnto impedimentes, cannot but confesse, that there appeareth Gods prouidence heerein, and oportunitie and occasion gyuen to vnitie of bothe the Realmes, yet may heereafter saye, and heeretofore haue sayde, that the faulte heerein is, that wee seeke not e∣qualitie, nor the mariage, but a conquest: wee woulde not bee friendes but the Lordes. Al∣though oure Proclamation at the last warres dothe ynough declare the contrarye, yet heere wee protest and declare vnto you and all Chri∣stian people, to bee the Kyngs maiesties minde

oure maisters, by oure aduise and counsel not to conquere, but to haue in amitie, not to winne by force, but to conciliate by loue, not to spoyle and kyll, but to saue and keepe, not to disseuer and diuorse, but to ioyne in marriage, from hygh to lowe both the Realmes, to make of one Isle one Realme, in loue, amitie, concorde, peace and charitie, whyche if you refuse, and driue vs to conquere, who is giltie of the bloudshed? who is the occasion of the warre? who maketh the [ 10] battayles, the brennyng of houses, and the de∣uastation whyche shall followe? Can it bee de∣nyed, but that wee haue the great seale of Scot∣lande, for the mariage whiche shoulde bee made, with assurances and pledges, vntill the perfor∣mance? And thus in the time that the late king of most famous memorie our soueraigne Lorde Kyng Henrye the eyght dyd raigne, and in the tyme of the same youre gouernour, who nowe [ 20] is the Earle of Arreigne, who then being a chiefe doer and labourer therein, for the high and ine∣stimable benefyte of that Realme, so soone as he was by the late Cardinall of Sainte Andrewes and others, with certayn vayne feares and hopes and greedinesse of dignitie peruerted, reuolted from hys firste agreemente, and putte all the Realme to the losse of suche holdes and fortres∣ses as are nowe taken from you and to the losse of a foughten fielde, for the whiche wee are sory, [ 30] if otherwise peace might haue bin concluded, for his owne priuate lucre and retchlesnesse of that noble Realme. And what ende can you looke for of these manner of proceedyngs, but suche suc∣cesse as heeretofore hathe bin experimented and assayed? we offer loue, we offer equalitie and a∣mitie, wee ouercome in warre, and offer peace: wee winne holdes, and offer no conquest: wee get in youre lande, and offer Englande. What can be more offered and more proffered, than en∣tercourse [ 40] of merchandises, and enterchange of mariages, the abolishing of all suche our lawes, as prohibiteth the same, or mighte bee impedi∣mente to the mutuall amitie. Wee haue offered not only to leaue the authoritie, name, title, right or chalenge of Conqueroure, but to receyue, that which is the shame of men ouercommed, to leaue the name of the nation, and the glory of anye victorye (if any wee haue had, or shoulde haue of you) and to take the indifferente olde name of [ 50] Britaines againe, bycause nothing shoulde bee lefte on our parte vnoffered, nothing on youre parte vnrefused, whereby yee myghte be inexcu∣sable. And all the worlde myghte testifie all o∣ther meanes, not beyng able to doe anye thyng, after manye other wayes and remedies attemp∣ted, battayle of vs to bee taken as an extreame refuge, to atteyne right and reason among Chri∣stian men: if anye man maye rightfully make battayle for his espouse and wife. The daughter of Scotlande was by the greate seale of Scot∣lande promised to the sonne and heire of Eng∣land. If it bee lawfull by Gods lawe to fyght in a good quarrell, and for to make peace, thys is to make an ende of all warres, and to conclude an eternall and perpetuall peace, whiche to con∣firme, wee shall fighte, and you to breake, is it not easie to discerne who hath the better parte? God and the sword hath already, & shall hereaf∣ter, if there be no remedie trie it. Who so willeth the mariage to goe forwarde: who so mindeth the peace and tranquilitie of both the Realmes: who willet •…•… no conquest to bee hadde, but ami∣tie and loue to goe forward, we refuse no man: let him bring his name and hys pledge of good seruice in this quarrell, hee shall not onely be re∣ceyued to the amitie, but shall haue sufficiente defence agaynste the aduersaries, and recom∣pence of hys lyuing, if hee susteyne anye losse, wee neyther doe norintende to putte anye man from hys landes, tacks, or offices, vnlesse he will needes resist, and so compel vs therevnto. What face hath this of conquest? we intende not to dis∣inherite youre Queene, but to make hir heyren inheritors also to Englande, what greater ho∣nour can yee seeke vnto your Queene, than the marriage offered? what more meeter mariage than thys with the Kynges hygnesse of Eng∣lande? what more sure defence in the nonage of youre Queene for the Realme of Scotlande, than to haue Englande youre patrone and gar∣rison. Wee seeke not to take from you youre lawes nor customes, but wee seeke to redresse youre oppressions, whiche of dyuers yet doe su∣steyne. In the Realme of Englande, dyuers lawes and customes be according to the aunci∣ent vsage thereof. And lykewise, Fraunce, Nor∣mandy and Gascoigne hath sundry kynde of or∣ders: hath all the Realmes and dominions that the Emperour now hathe, one custome and one sorte of lawes. These vayne feares and fanta∣sies of exprision of your nation, of changing the lawes, of making a conquest, be driuen into your heads, of those who in deede had rather you were all conquered, spoyled, and slayne, than they would lose any poynt of their will, of their desire of rule, of their estimation, whiche they knowe in quietnesse would bee seene what it were, as it were in a colme water. Nowe in this tumulte of disorder, when the Realme is tossed vppe and downe with waues and surges of battaile, fa∣mine, and other mischiefes which the war brin∣geth, they thinke they cannot bee espyed, but looke on them you that haue wit and prudence, and consider the state of youre Queene and Realme, you will not keepe her sole and vnma∣ried,

the whiche were to you greate dishonor: if you married hir within the Realme, that can∣not extinguishe the title whyche wee haue to the Crowne of Scotlande. And what dissention, enuie, grudge, and malice, that shall breede a∣mong you, is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to perceiue: you will marrie hir out of the Realme, our title remayneth, you be subiects to a forayne Prince of another coun∣trey, and of another language, and vs yee haue youre enimies, euen at youre elbowe, your suc∣cours [ 10] farre off from you: and bee wee not in the bowels nowe of the Realme? haue wee not a greate parte thereof, eyther in subiection or in amitie and loue? who shall come into youre Realme, but hee shall be mette with, and fought with, if neede be, euen of your owne nation, who bee faythfull and true to the Realme of Eng∣lande in the way of thys most godly vnion by mariage. And if anye forayne power, Prince or Potentate, or whosoeuer bee youre ayder to [ 20] nourishe styll discorde, sende you an armye also, howe shall they oppresse you, fyll youre houses, waste youre groundes, spende and consume youre vittayle, holde you in subiection, and re∣garde you as slaues, whyche withoute them coulde not lyue, and will take youre Queene to bestowe as they lust, and specially if theyr •…•…ster or Kyng (as perchance hee maye bee) in o∣ther warres be otherwise occupyed, to bee a pray to vs, and a true conquest, then it shall bee too [ 30] late to saye, wee will haue a mariage, and no conquest, wee wishe peace and amitie, wee are weerie of battayle and miserie. The stubborne ouercommed, must suffer the victors pleasure, and pertinacitie will make the victorye more in∣solent, whereof you youre selfe haue gyuen the cause, if they sende money and Captaynes, but no Souldiers: Firste if they be Captaynes, who ruleth, and who dothe obey? whoo shall haue the honour of the enterprise, and if it bee well at∣chieued, [ 40] but whether it bee well atchieued or no, whyche number is that whiche shall bee slayne? whose bloud shall bee shedde? theyr money per∣aduenture shall bee consumed, and theyr com∣maundementes obeyed. But whose bodyes shall smarte for it? whose landes shall bee wa∣sted? whose houses burned: what Realme made desolate? Remember what it is to haue a forayne power within you? a strong power of youre enimies vppon you, you as it were the [ 50] Camp and playne betwixte them to fyght on, and to be troden vpon, both of y^e victor & of the o∣uercommed. And imagine you see before youre eyes youre wiues and daughters in daunger of wantonnesse and insolencie of the Souldyers, the proude lookes of the Captaynes and Soul∣diers, whome you call to helpe you, the con∣tempte you shall bring your nation in, and then take heede least indeede that followe which you feare, that is, that you shall bee by them conque∣red, that yee shall bee by them putte from youre holdes, landes, •…•…ackes, and offices, that youre lawes by them shall bee altered, that youre na∣tion shall bee by them destroyed. Consider in thys Realme, dyd not the Britaynes call in the Saxons for helpe, and by them were putte out? Where bee the Pictes, once a greate nation be∣twixte you and vs? howe dyd the nation of Fraunce putte out the Galles out of all France? howe gote the Turke firste all Grecia, and now alate all Hungarie, but beeyng called in for to ayde and helpe. And dyd not the Gothes by like meanes gette all Italy, and the Lombardes one parte thereof nowe called Lombardie? what looke you for more? Needie Souldiers, and hauing theyr weapons in theyr handes, and knowing that you cannot lyue without them, what wyll not they commaunde you to doe? what wyll they not encroche vppon you? what wyll they not thinke they maye doe? and what wyll they thynke that you dare doe? thys for∣raine helpe is youre confusion, that succoure is youre detrimente, the victorie so had is your ser∣uitude: what is then to bee thoughte of losse ta∣ken with them? the straungers and forrayne Souldyers shall oppresse you within, our power and strength without, and of youre owne na∣tion, so many as loue quietnesse, godlynesse, and wealthe of youre Realme, shall helpe also to scourge and afflicte you. Is it not better to compose and acquite all thys calamitie and trouble by marriage, to ende all sorrowes and battayles by suche and so honorable a peace? hathe the Emperoure Spayne and Burgun∣dye not by title of marriage? howe holdeth the Frenche Kyng Britayne nowe lately annexed to that Crowne, but by litle of marriage? howe hathe all the greate Princes of the worlde hap∣pily and with quiet, made of two Kyngdomes one, of dyuers Lordshippes one: of nations al∣wayes at warre with themselues, or else in doubtfull peace, one well gouerned Kingdome, rule, and dominion, but by that godly, most qui∣et, and most amiable composition of marriage? Two meanes there is of making one rule, wher∣to title is pretended, and perfect agreemente be∣twixte two nations, eyther by force and supe∣rioritie, whiche is conquest, or by equalitie and loue, whyche is by parentage and mariage: you hate the one, that is conquest, and by refusing the other, you enforce vpon you hatred and ma∣lice. You will not haue peace, you will not haue aliance, you will not haue concorde: and con∣quest commeth vppon you, whether yee wyll or no. And yet if all things were considered, wee feare it wyll appeare that it were better for you

to bee conquered of vs, than succoured of straun∣gers, lesse losse to your goodes, lesse hurt to youre lands, lesse dishonour to your Realme, this na∣tion which is one in tong, one in Countrey and birth, hauing so little diuersitie to occupie the whole, than other powers come into you, ney∣ther like in language, ne yet like in behauioure, who shoulde rule ouer you, and take you to bee but their slauis. But wee eftsoones and finally declare and protest vnto you, that although for [ 10] the better furtherance of this godly purpose, of v∣niting the Realmes, and for the sure defence of them whiche fauoure the mariage, we are com∣pelled for the time to keepe holdes, and to make fortifications in your Realm: yet the kings ma∣iesties minde and determinate pleasure is, with our aduice and counsaile to be as before is decla∣red, that where fauour may be shewed not to vse rigour▪ if by conditions you will receiue this a∣mitie offered, not to followe conquest, for we de∣sire [ 20] loue, vnitie, concord, peace and equalitie. Let neither your gouernour nor your kirkemen, nor those who so often hath falsifyed their faithe and promise, and by trecherie and falsehood be accu∣stomed to proroge the time, feede you forth with faire wordes, and bring you into the snare, from whence they cannot deliuer you. They wil per∣aduenture prouide for themselues with penti∣ons in some other Realme, and sette Souldyers straungers in your holdes to keepe you in subie∣ction, [ 30] vnder the pretence to defend them against vs. But who prouideth pentions for you? how are you defēded whē they be fled away? who cō∣quereth you when the straunge Captaynes haue your holdes? when your land is wasted, and the Realme destroyed, and the more part kept from you? who will sette by the marriage of the Q. to buy a title with the warre of England, to mar∣rie the name, another mightie King holdyng the land? if wee two being made one by amitie, bee [ 40] most able to defende vs against all nations, and hauing the sea for wall, the mutuall loue for gar∣rison, and God for defence, should make so noble and well agreeing Monarchie, that neyther in peace we may be ashamed, nor in warre afrayde of any wordly or foraine power: why should not you be as desirous of y^e same, and haue as much cause to reioyce at it as we? if this honour of so noble a monarchie doe not moue you to take and accept amitie, lette the griefe and the daunger of [ 50] the aforenamed losses feare you to attempte that thing which shall displease God, encrease warre, daunger youre Realme, destroy youre land vn∣doe youre children wast your grounds, desolate youre Countreys, and bring all Scotlande ey∣ther to famine and miserie, or to subiection and seruitude of another nation: we require but your promised Queene, your offered agreement of v∣nitie, the ioyning of both the nations, which God of his infinite clemencie and tender loue that hee hath declared to beare to both the nations, hathe offered vnto vs both, and in manner called vs both vnto it, whose calling and prouocation wee haue, and will followe to the best of our powers, and in his name, and with his aide, admonition, exhortation, requests, and Ambassades nor bee∣ing able to doe it, and to finde stablenesse in pro∣mises, wee shall not willing, but constreyned pursue the battayle, chastise the wicked and ma∣litious, by the angrie Angelles of God the fyre and sworde, wherefore wee require and exhorte you all, who haue loue to the Countrey, pitie of that Realme, a true heart to youre Queene and mistresse, regarde of youre honoures and promises made by the greate Seale of Scot∣lande, and who fauoureth the peace, loue, vni∣tie, and concorde, and that moste profytable mariage, to enter and come to vs, and decla∣ryng youre true and godly heartes therevnto, to ayde vs in thys most godlye purpose and enter∣prise: to be witnesses of oure doyngs we refuse no man, Temporall nor Spirituall, Lorde ne Lorde, Gentleman ne other, who will ayde this our purpose, and minish the occasion of slaugh∣ter and destruction, to whome wee shall keepe the promises heeretofore declared, and further see rewarde and recompence made according to the de••••••te. And for a more sure proofe and playner token of the good mynde and will why∣che wee beate vnto you, that whyche neuer yet was graunted to Scotlande in any league, truce or peace, betwixt England and Scotlande, by∣cause yee shall haue proofe of the beginning of loue and amitie of both the Realmes.

The Kyngs highnesse considering the •…•…ul∣titude of them which is come to his maiesties de∣uotion, and of them that bee well willers and ayders of this godly enterprise, hath by our ad∣uise and counsayle graunted, and by these pre∣sentes doe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that from henceforth of ma∣ner of merchauntes and other Scottishmen, who will enter theyr names with one of the wardens of the marches, and there profite to take parte with vs in thys beforenamed godlye purpose, to hys owne commoditie, and to ••••rue all such as be of the same ••••••emente, may aw∣fully and withoute anye 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and he r••••on, enter into anye porte, creeke or hauen of Eng∣lande, and there vse their tra•…•…fique of merchan∣dise, buy & sell, bring in the cōmodities of Scot∣land, & take and carrie forth the commodities of Englād, as liberally and as freely, and with the same & none other custome or payments there∣fore, than Englishmen and the kings subiectes

doth at these presentes, mindyng further vppon the successe heereof, to gratifie so the furtherers of this most godly enterprise and vnion, that all the worlde maye bee witnesse of the great zeale and loue whyche hys hyghnesse dothe beare to∣wards you and your nation. And all thys, the Kings hyghnesse, by our aduice and counsayle, hath willed to bee declared vnto you, and gyuen in commaundement vnto vs, and all hys Lieu∣tenants, Wardens, Rulers, and other head of∣ficers, [ 10] ministers, and subiects, to see executed and done, according to the true purporte, effect, and meaning thereof. Fare you well.

Although this admonition, and wholesome exhortation mighte haue moued the Scottes to haue regarded their owne estate, yet it little a∣uayled, as by the sequeale it appeared, for hauing both greate promises made by the Frenche, and nowe considering therewith the hurly burlyes and tumultes that sprang vp in Englande, they [ 20] continued in theyr obstinate purposes, not to yeelde vnto suche reasonable motions, as had bin offered if they woulde haue shewed themselues conformable thereto, and not haue so stubborne∣ly denyed to submitte themselues to that whych of right they were bound vnto.

But now to let the Scottes alone for a time, we will returne to the rebellion which followed this yeare, to the whole disappoynting of the plotte layd by the Counsell, for the present sub∣duing [ 20] of the Scottes, as it was very lyke that it shoulde haue so come to passe, if none other lefte hadde come: so it was, that the Kings ma∣iestie, by the aduise hys Vncle the Lord Protec∣tor, and other of the Counsell, thought good to sette forth a Proclamation agaynst enclosures, and taking in of fieldes and commons, that were accustomed to lye open, for the be•…•…of of the inha∣bitants dwelling neere to y^e same, who had grie∣uouslye complayned of Gentlemen and others for taking from them the vse of those fieldes and commons, and had enclosed them into parkes, and seuerall pastures for their priuate commo∣dities and pleasures▪ to the great hinderance and vndoyng of many a poore man.

This Proclamation tending to the benefyte and reliefe of the poore, appoynted that suche as hadde inclosed those commons, shoulde vppon a payne by a day assigned lay them open agayne: but howe well so euer the setters forthe of thys Proclamation meante, thinking thereby perad∣uenture to appease the grudge of the people that found themselues greeued with suche inclosures, yet verily it turned not to the wished effect, but rather ministred occasion of a foule and daunge∣rous disorder: for where as there were fewe that obeyed the commaundement, the vnaduised peo∣ple presuming vpō their Proclamation, thinking they shoulde be borne out by them that hadde set it forth rashly without order, tooke vppon them to redresse the matter, and assembling thēselues in vnlawfull wise, chose to them Captaines and leaders, brake open the enclosures, cast downe ditches, killed vp the Deare whiche they founde in Parkes, spoyled and made hauocke, after the manner of an open Rebellion.

Firste they beganne to play these partes in Sommersetshire, Buckinghāshire, Northamp∣tonshire, Kent, Essex and Lincolneshire.

In Sommersetshire, they brake vp certeyne Parkes of Sir William Herbert, and the Lorde Sturton, but Sir William Herbert assembling a power togither by the Kings commission, slew and executed many of those rebellious people.

[illustration]

In other places also, by the good diligence and policie vsed by the counsell, the Rebels were ap∣peased and quitted: •…•…u•…•… shortly after, the commōs of Deuonshire and Cornewall rose by way of

rebellion, demaunding not onely to haue enclo∣sures layde open, and Parkes disparked, but al∣so through the instigation and pricking forward of certaine Popishe Priestes, ceased not by all sinister and subtile meanes, first vnder Gods name and the Kings, and vnder colour of re∣ligion, to persuade the people to assemble in routes, to ebuse Captaynes to guyde them, and finally to brust out in open rebellion.

Their chiefe Captaynes were these, Humfrey [ 10] Arundell Esquire, gouernour of the Mount, Iames Rosogan, Iohn Rosogan, Iohn Payne, Thomas Vnderhill, Iohn Soleman, and William Segar. Moreouer, of Priestes whiche were principall stirets, and some of them chiefe gouernours of the Campes, and af∣ter executed, there were to the number of eyght, whose names we finde to be as follow, Robert Bocham, Iohn Thompson, Roger Barret, Iohn Wolcock, Willyam Alsa, Iames Mour∣ton, [ 20] Iohn Barrowe, Richarde Benet, besides a multitude of other Priestes whiche ioyned with them.

The whole companies of these rebels, moun∣ted little lesse than to the number of tenne thou∣sand stoute and valiant personages, able in dede if their cause had bene good and fauoured of the Lorde and giuer of victories, to haue wrought great feates. But being as they were, ranke and malicious traytours, the almightie God con∣founded [ 30] their deuises, and brought them to their deserued confusion.

A straunge case, that those mischieuous and wicked traytours coulde not be warned by the e∣uill successe of their diuelish attempted outrage, in the yeare last past, at what time certaine se∣dicious persons in Cornewale, fell vpon one of the K. commissioners named maister Body, sent thither with others for the reformation of mat∣ters in religion, in like maner as other were sent the same tyme into other shires of the Realme, for the which murther a Priest being apprehen∣ded, arreygned, and condemned, was drawne into Smithfielde, and there hanged and quar∣tered the vij. day of Iuly, in the sayd last yeare before mencioned, to wit .1548. Other of his cō∣plires and associates were executed and put to death in diuerse other parts of the Realme.

But nowe touching these other y^e rose in this present sūmer: At y^e first they were in great hope that the other disordered persons, that stirred in other partes of the Realme, woulde haue ioy∣ned with them, by force to haue disappoynted and vndone that, which the Prince by law and acte of Parliament, in reformation of religion, had ordeyned and established: but afterwardes perceyuing howe in moste places such mischie∣uous mutinies and diuelishe attemptes, as the Commons had begonne, partly by force, and partly by policie were appeased, or that their cause being but onely about plucking downe of inclosures, and enlarging of Commons, was deuided from theirs, so that eyther they woulde not, or coulde not ioyne with them in ayde of their religious quarrell, they began somewhat to doubt of their wicked begon enterprice, not∣withstanding, now sithe they had gone so farre in the matter, they thought there was no shrin∣king back, and therfore determining to procede, they fell to newe deuises, as first afore all things to bring into their hands all such places of force, welth, and defence, as might in any respect serue for their ayde and furtherance. Herevpon the ij. of Iuly, they came before the city of Exceter, en∣camping

[illustration]

about the same in great numbers, and vsed all wayes and meanes they coulde deuise howe to winne it by force, sometimes assaul∣ting it right sharply, somtimes firing the gates,

other whyles vndermyning the walles, and at other times, as occasions serued, procuring skir∣mishes.

Finally, nothing was left vndone whiche the enimie coulde imagine to serue his purpose for the winning of that Citie.

And albeit there wanted not lustie stomacks among the Citizens to withstande this out∣warde force of the enimie, yet in processe of time, such scarcitie of breade and vittayles in∣creased, [ 10] that the people waxed weary, and lo•…•…he to abyde such extremitie of famine.

Howbeit the Magistrates (though it grieued them to see the multitude of the Citizens in such distresse) yet hauing a speciall regarde of their dutie towarde the Prince, and loue to the com∣mon wealth, left no wayes vnsought to quiet the people, and stay them in their dutifull obedi∣ence to resiste the enimies, so that comforting the people with fayre promises, and relieuing [ 20] their necessities verye liberally, so farre as their power might extende, did in such sorte vse the matter, that euery of them within resolued with one generall consent to abide the ende, in hope of some speedie reliefe. And in the meane while, when their corne and meale was consumed, the Gouernors of the citie caused branne and meale to be moulded vp in cloth, for otherwise it wold not sticke togither.

Also they caused some excursions to be made [ 30] out of the Citie, to take and fetche into the Ci∣tie suche cattayle as were founde pasturing a∣broade neare to the walles, which being brought in, were distributed among the poore. To con∣clude, into suche extremitie were the miserable Citizens brought, that albeit ma•…•…es na∣ture can scarcely abide to feede vpon any vnac∣customed foode, yet these siely men were glad to eate horse fleshe, and to holde themselues well content therewith. [ 40]

Whylest the siege thus remained before Ex∣ceter, the Rebels spoyled and robbed the coun∣trie abroade, and laying their trayterous heads togither, they consulted vpon certaine articles to be sent vp to the King, but herein such diuer∣sitie of heades and wits was among them, that for euery kinde of braine there was one maner of article: so that neither appeared any consent in their diuersitie, nor yet any constancie in their agreement. [ 50]

Some seemed more tollerable, other altogi∣ther vnreasonable. Some woulde haue no Iu∣stices. Some no state of Gentlemenne. The Priestes euer harped on one string, to ring the Bishop of Rome into Englande againe, and to hallowe home Cardinall Poole their coun∣trieman.

After much a doe, at length a fewe articles were agreed vppon, to bee directed vnto the King, with the names of certayne of their heades sette therevnto, the copie whereof here ensueth.

The articles of the Commons of Deuonshere and Cornewall, sent to the King, with aun∣sweres afterwarde following vnto the same.

FIrst, forasmuch as man, except he be borne of water, and the holy ghost, cannot enter into the kingdome of God, and forasmuche as the gates of heauen •…•…e not open without this blessed sacrament of Baptisme, therefore we will that our Curates shall minister this sacrament at all times of neede, as well on the weeke dayes, as on the holy dayes.

2 Item, we will haue our children confirmed of the Bishop, whensoeuer we shall within the Dioces resort vnto him.

3 Item, forasmuch as we constantly beleeue that after the Priest hath spoken the wordes of consecration being at Masse, there celebrating and consecrating the same, there is verye re∣ally the bodye and bloude of our Sauiour Ie∣su Christ God and manne, and that no sub∣staunce of breade and wine remayneth after, but the verye selfe same bodie that was borne of the Virgin Marie, and was giuen vpon the Crosse for our redemption, therefore wee wyll haue Masse celebrated as it hath bene in times past, without any man communicating with the Priestes, for as muche as many rudely pre∣suming vnworthily to receyue the same, put no difference betweene the Lordes bodie and other kinde of meate, some saying that it is breade be∣fore and after: some saying that it is profitable to no man except he receyue it, with many other abused termes.

4 Item, we will haue in our Churches, re∣seruation.

5 Item, we will haue holye breade and holy water in the remembrance of Christes precious bodie and bloude.

6 Item, wee will that oure Priestes shall sing or saye with an audible voyce, Gods Seruice in the Quiere of the Parishe Chur∣ches, and not Gods seruice to be set forth like a Christmas play.

7 Item, forasmuche as Priestes be meane dedicated to God for ministring and celebrating the blessed sacraments, and preaching of Gods worde, we will that they shall lyue chaste

without mariage, as Saint Paule did, being the elect and chosen vessell of God, saying vn∣to all honest Priestes, bee you followers of me.

Item, we will that the vj. Articles whiche our Souereigne Lorde King Henrie the eyght, sette forth in his latter dayes, shall be vsed and to taken as they were at that time.

Item, we pray God saue King Edwarde, for we be his both bodie and goodes. [ 10]

For the pacifying of these Rebelles, were appoynted by the King and his Counsaile, sir Iohn Russell knight, Lorde priuie seale, the L. Grey of Wilton, Sir Willyam Herbert, after Earle of Penbroke, Sir Iohn Paulet, Sir Hugh Paulet, Sir Thomas Speake, and o∣thers, with a conuenient power of men of warre both on horsebacke and foote.

Amongst other, there were certaine Straun∣gers that came with my Lorde Grey, as Cap∣taine [ 20] Germaine an Hennowyer, with a band of horsemen, most part Alban•…•…yses and Italians. Also Captaine Paule Baptist Spinola, an I∣talian borne of a noble house 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Genoa, with a bande of Italian footemen.

But now the Lorde priuy seale that was or∣deyned by the King and his Counsayle, Gene∣rall of that armie, vpon his first approching to∣wardes them, sent vnto them the Kings Ma∣iesties Proclamation, the effecte whereof was, [ 30] that all suche persons as were vnlawfullye as∣sembled, and did not wythin three dayes nexte after the proclaiming thereof, yeelde and sub∣mitte themselues to the Lorde priuy Seale (the Kings Lieutenaunt) they shoulde from thence∣forth bee deemed, accepted, and taken for Re∣bels against his royall person, and his imperiall crowne and dignitie. And further, the Kings Maiestie, for a more terrour to the Rebelles, and the encouragement of such other his louing sub∣iectes, [ 40] as shoulde helpe and ayde to appre∣hende anye of the sayde Rebelles, hee by his sayde Proclamation, graunted and gaue all the offices, fees, goodes, and possessions, which the sayde Rebelles had at and before their apprehension.

This Proclamation notwithstanding, the Rebels continueth in their wicked deuises and traiterous purposes, wherevpon yet once againe the Kings maiestie, for the auoyding of the [ 50] shedding of Christian bloude, sent vnto them a most gentle and louing message in writing, thereby to reduce them againe to their dutifull obedience but all woulde not serue, nor auaile to mo•…•…e their obstinate mindes, to leaue off their desperate and diuelish enterprise. The mes∣sage was as followeth.

Although knowledge hath bene gyuen to vs, and our dearest vnkle the Duke of Somer∣set, Gouernour of our person, and Protectour of all our Realmes, Dominions, and subiects, and to the rest of our priuie Counsayle, of di∣uerse assemblies made by you, whiche ought of dutie to be our louing subiectes, against all or∣der of lawe, and otherwise than euer anye lo∣uing or kinde subiectes, hath attempted against their naturall and liege Souereygne Lorde: yet we haue thought it meete, at this verye firste time, not to condemne and reiecte you, as wee might iustly doe, but to vse you as our subiects, thinking that the diuell hath not that power in you, to make you of naturall borne Eng∣lishmen, so sodenly to become enimies to your owne natiue Countrey, of our subiects, to make you traytors, or vnder pretence to relieue your selues, to destroye youre selues, youre wiues, children, landes, possessions, and all other commodities of this your life. This we say, that we trust, that although ye be ignorantly seduced, ye will not be vppon knowledge, ob∣stinate. And though some amongst you (as euer there is some Cockle amongst good corne) forget God, neglect their Prince, esteeme not the state of the Realme, but as carelesse despe∣rate men delite in sedicion, tumult, and warres: yet neuerthelesse the greater part of you will heare the voyce of vs your naturall Prince, and will by wisedome and counsell bee war∣ned, and cease your euilles in the beginning, whose endes will be euen by God almighties order, your owne destruction. Wherefore as to you our subiectes by ignoraunce seduced, we speake and be content to vse our Princely au∣thoritie like a father to his Children, to ad∣monishe you of your faultes, not to pu∣nishe them, to putte you in remembraunce of your dueties, not to auenge your forgetful∣nesse.

First, your disorder to ryse in multitudes, to assemble yourselues against one other louing subiectes, to arraye your selues to the warre, who amongst you all can aunswere for the same to almightie God, charging you to o∣beye vs in all things? Or howe can anye Englyshe good hearte aunswere vs, oure lawes, and the rest of oure verye louyng and faythfull subiectes, who in deede by their obedience, make our honour, estate, and degree.

Yee vse oure name in youre writings, and abuse the same against our selfe, what in∣iurie herein doe you vs, to call those which loue vs, to your euill purposes, by the authoritie of our name? God hath made vs your King by his ordinance and prouidence, by our bloude and inheritaunce, by lawfull succession, and

our Coronation: but not to this ende, as you vse our name. Wee are your moste na∣turall Souereine Lorde and King, Edwarde the sixth, to rule you, to preserue you, to saue you from all your outwarde enimies, to see oure lawes well ministred, euerye manne to haue his owne, to suppresse disordered peo∣ple, to correct traitours, theeues, pyrates, rob∣bers, and such lyke, yea, to keepe our Realmes [ 10] from other Princes, from the malice of the Scottes, of Frenchmenne, of the Bishoppe of Rome. Thus good subiectes, our name is writ∣ten, thus it is honoured and obeyed, this ma∣iestie it hathe by Gods ordinaunce, not by mannes. So that of this your offence we can∣not wryte to muche. And yet doubt not but this is ynoughe from a Prince to all reasona∣ble people, from a royall King to all kynde hearted and louyng subiectes, from the puis∣sant King of Englande, to euery naturall En∣glishe man. [ 20]

Your pretence, whiche you saye, moueth you to doe thus, and wherewith you seeke to excuse this disorder, we assure you is either false, or so vayne, that we doubt not, that after that ye shall hereby vnderstande the truth thereof, ye will all with one voyce acknowledge your selues ignorantly ledde, and by errour seduced. And if there be any one that will not, then as∣sure you the same bee ranke traytours, eni∣mies [ 30] of oure Crowne, sedicious people, here∣rikes, Papistes, or such as care not what cause they haue to prouoke an insurrection, so they maye doe it, nor in deede can waxe so riche with their owne labours, and with peace, as they can doe with spoyles, with warres, with robberies, and suche lyke, yea, with the spoyle of your owne goodes, with the liuing of your labours, the sweare of your bodies, the foode of youre owne housholdes, wyues, and [ 40] Children: Suche they bee, as for a tyme, vse pleasaunt persuasions to you, and in the ende will cutte your throates for youre owne goodes.

You be borne in hande, that youre children, though necessitie chaunce, shall not be christe∣ned but vpon the holy dayes: howe false this is, learne you of vs. Our booke whiche we haue set forth by the free consent of our whole Par∣liament, in the Englishe tongue, teacheth you [ 50] the contrarie, euen in the first leafe, yea, the first side of the first leafe of that parte whiche intreateth of Baptisme. Good subiectes (for to other we speake not) looke and be not de∣ceyued. They whiche haue put this false opi∣nion into your cares, they meane not the chri∣stening of Children, but the destruction of you our christened subiectes. Be this knowne vn∣to you, that our honour is so muche, that wee maye not bee founde faultie of one iote or worde: Proue it, if by our lawes you maye not christen your children when yee be dispo∣sed, vpon necessitie, euery daye or houre in the weeke, then might you be offended: but seeing you maye doe it, howe can you beleeue them that teach you the contrarie? What thinke you they meane in the rest, whiche moue you to breake your obedience against vs, your King, and Souereygne, vpon these so false tales and persuasions in so euident a matter? There∣fore you all whiche will acknowledge vs your Souereigne Lorde, and whiche will heare the voyce of vs your King, maye easilye perceyue howe you bee deceyued, and howe subtillye traytours and Papistes, with their falsehoode seeke to atchieue and bring their purpose to passe with your helpe: Euery traytour will be gladde to dissemble his treason, and feede it secretelye, euery Papist his Poperie, and nou∣rishe it inwardly, and in the ende make you our subiectes partake vs of Treason and Poperie, which in the beginning was pretended to bee a common weale and holynesse.

And howe are you seduced by them, whiche put in youre heades, the blessed Sacrament of Christes bodie, shoulde not differ from other common breade? If our lawes, Proclamati∣ons, and Statutes be all to the contrarie, why shall anye priuate man persuade you a∣gainst them? Wee doe our selfe in our owne heart, our Counsayle in all their profession, our lawes and Statutes in all purposes, our good Subiectes in all our doings most highlye esteeme that Sacrament, and vse the Com∣munion thereof to our moste comforte. Wee make so muche difference thereof from other common breade, that wee thinke no profite of other breade, but to maintayne our bodies: but this blessed breade wee take to bee the ve•…•…y•…•… foode of our soules to euerlasting life. Howe thinke you, good subiectes, shall not we being your Prince, your Lorde, your King by Gods appoyntment, with truth more preuayle, thus certaine euill persons with open falshoode? Shall anye sedicious person persuade you that the Sacrament is despised, whiche is by ouer lawes, by our selfe, by our Counsayle, and by all our good subiectes esteemed, vsed participa∣ted, and dailye receyued? If euerye were sedu∣ced, if euer deceiued, if euer traitors were ••••••∣ced, if euer Papistes poysoned good subiectes, it is nowe. It is not the christening of children, nor the reuerence of Sacrament, not the health of your soules that they shoote at, good subiects: It is sedition: It is high treason, it is youre destruction they seeke. Howe craftilye,

howe piteouslye, howe cunninglye soeuer they doe it, wyth one rule, iudge yet the end which of force must come of your purposes.

Almightie God forbiddeth vpon payne of euerlasting damnation, disobedience to vs your King, and in his place we rule in earth. If wee shoulde be flowe, woulde God erre? If your offence be towards God, thinke you it is pardoned without repentaunce? Is Gods iudgement mutable? Your payne is damnati∣on, [ 10] your Iudge is incorruptible, your fault is most euident.

Likewise are ye euill informed in diuerse other Articles, as for Confirmation of your Children, for the Masse, for the maner of your seruice of Mattins and Euensong. Whatsoe∣uer is therein ordered, hath bene long debated, and consulted by many learned Bishops, Do∣ctors, and other men of great learning in this Realme concluded, in nothing so much labour [ 20] and tyme spent of late tyme, nothing so fullye ended.

As for the seruice in the Englyshe tongue hath manifest reasons for it, and yet perchance seemeth to you a newe seruice, and yet in deede is none other but the olde. The selfe same wordes in Englishe whiche were in La∣tine, sauing a fewe things taken out, so fonde, that it had bene a shame to haue hearde them in Englishe, as all they can iudge which liste [ 30] to report the truth. The difference is, that we ment godlye that you our subiectes shoulde vnderstande in Englishe, being our naturall Countrie tongue, that whiche was heretofore spoken in Latine, then seruing only them which vnderstode Latine, and nowe for all you which be borne Englishe. Howe can this with rea∣son offende any reasonable man, that he should vnderstande what anye other sayeth, and so to consent with the speaker? It the seruice in the [ 40] Churche were good in Latine, it remayneth good in Englishe, for nothing is altered, but to speake with knowledge, that before was spoken with ignoraunce, and to let you vnder∣stande what is sayde for you, to the intent ye maye further it with your owne deuotion, an alteration to the better, except knowledge bee worse than ignoraunce. So that whosoeuer hath moued you to misrike this order, can giue you no reason, nor aunswere yours, if ye vn∣derstoode [ 50] it. Wherefore you our subiectes, re∣member we speake to you, being ordeyned your Prince and King by almightie God, if anye wyse we coulde aduaunce Gods honour more than we doe, we woulde doe it, and see that ye become subiects to Gods ordinaunce. Obey vs your Prince, and learne of them whiche haue authoritie to teach you, whiche haue power to rule you, and will execute our iustice, if we be prouoked. Learne not of them whose fruites be nothing but wilfulnesse, disobedience, obstinacy, and destruction of the Realme.

For the Masse, we assure you, no small stu∣die nor trauaile hath bene spent by all the lear∣ned Clergie therein, and to auoyde all conten∣tion thereof, it is brought euen to the very vse as Christ left it, as the Apostles vsed it, as ho∣ly fathers deliuered it: in deede somewhat alte∣red from that whiche the Popes of Rome for their lucre brought to it. And althoughe you may heare the contrarie, of some Popishe and euill men, yet our Maiestie, whiche for our ho∣nour may not be blemished nor stayned, assu∣reth you, that they deceyue you, abuse you, and blow these opinions into your heads, for to furnish their owne purposes.

And so likewise iudge you of Confirmati∣on of Children, and let them answere you this one question. Thinke they that a chylde chri∣stened is damned, bicause he dyeth before Bi∣shopping? Marke good subiectes, what incon∣uenience hereof commeth: Our doctrine there∣fore is founded vpon true learning, & theirs vpō shamelesse errors. To conclude, beside our gen∣tle maner of information to you, whatsoeuer is conteyned in our booke, eyther for Baptisme, Sacrament, Masse, Confirmation, and Ser∣uice in the Churche, is by Parliament esta∣blished, by the whole Clergie agreed, yea by the Bishops of the Realme deuised, and further by Gods worde confirmed. And howe dare you trust, yea, howe dare you giue care withoute trembling, to any singular person to disalowe a Parliament? A subiect to persuade against our Maiestie, or any man of his single arrogancie against the determination of the Bishops, and all the Clergie any inuented argument against the worde of God.

But nowe you our subiectes, we resort to a greater matter of youre vnkyndenesse, a great vnnaturalnesse, and suche an euill, that if we thought it had not bene begonne of igno∣raunce, and continued by persuasion of certaine traytours amongst you, which we thinke fewe in number, but in their doings busie, we coulde not be persuaded but to vse our sworde, and to doe iustice. And as we be ordeyned of God for to redresse your errours by auengement. But loue and zeale yet ouercometh our iust anger, but howe long that will be, God knoweth, in whose hande our heart is, and rather for your owne causes, being our christened subiectes, we woulde ye were persuaded than vanquished, taught than ouerthrowne, quietly pacified, than rigorously persecuted.

Yee require to haue the Statute of sixe

Articles reuiued, and knowe you what yee require? Or knowe yee what case yee haue with the losse of them? There were lawes made, but quicklye repented, too bloudie they were to bee borne of our people: and yet at the first in deede made of some necessitie. Oh subiectes howe are ye trapped by euill per∣sons? Wee of pitie, bicause they were bloudie, tooke them away, and you nowe of ignoraunce will aske them againe. You know full well that [ 10] they helped vs to extende rigour, and gaue vs cause to drawe our sworde verye often. And since our mercie mooued vs to wryte our lawes with milke and equitie, howe bee yee blinded to aske them in bloude? But leauing this maner of reasoning, and resorting to the truth of our authoritie, we let you wit, the same hath bene adnulled by Parliament with great reioyse of our subiectes, and not nowe to be called in que∣stion. And dareth anye of you, with the name [ 20] of a subiect stande against an Acte of Parlia∣ment, a lawe of the Realme? What is our power if lawes shoulde be thus neglected? or what is your suretie, if lawes be not kept? As∣sure you most surely that we of no earthly thing vnder the heauen, make such reputation as we doe of this one, to haue our lawes obeyed, and this cause of God to be throughlye maintained, from the which we will neuer remoue a heares breadth, nor giue place to any creature liuing. [ 30] But therein will spend our owne royall person, our crowne, treasure, Realme, and all our state, whereof we assure you of our high honour. For herein resteth our honour: herein doe all Kings knowledge vs a King. And shall anye one of you dare breath, or think against our kingdome and crowne?

In the ende of this your request (as we be gi∣uen to vnderstande) ye woulde haue them stand in force vntill our full age. To this we thinke, [ 40] that if ye knewe what ye spake, ye woulde not haue vttered the motion, nor neuer giuen breath to such a thought. For what thinke you of our kingdome? Be we of lesse authoritie for our age? Be we not your King nowe as wee shall be? Shall ye be subiectes hereafter, and nowe are ye not? Haue wee not the right wee shall haue? If ye woulde suspende and hang our doings in doubt vntill our full age, yee must first know, as a king we haue no difference [ 50] of yeares, but as a naturall man and creature of God, we haue youth, and by his sufferance shall haue age. Wee are your rightfull King, your liege Lorde, the souereigne Prince of En∣glande, not by our age, but by Gods ordinance, not onelye when we shall bee one and twentie yeares of age, but when we were of ten yeares. We possesse our crowne, not by yeares, but by the bloude and discent from our father King Henrie the eyght. If it be considered, they which moue this matter, if they durst vtter themselues, woulde denie our kingdome. But our good sub∣iectes knowe their Prince, and will encrease, not diminishe his honour, enlarge his power, not a∣bate it, knowledge his kingdome, not deferre it to certaine yeares. All is one, to speake a∣gainst our crowne, and to denie our kingdome, as to require that our lawes may be broken vn∣to one and twentie yeares. Be wee not your crowned, annoynted, and established King? Wherin be we of lesse maiesty, of lesse authority, or lesse state, than our progenitors Kings of this Realme? Except your vnkindnesse, your vnna∣turalnesse will diminishe our estimation? We haue hitherto since the death of our Father, by the good aduise and counsayle of our deare and entirely beloued vnkle the Duke of Somerset, and Gouernour and Protector, kept our estate, maintained our Realme, preserued our honour, defended our people from all enimies. We haue hitherto bene feared and dreade of our enimies, yea of Princes, Kings, and nations. Yea here∣in we be nothing inferiour to any our Progeni∣tours, whiche grace we acknowledge to be gi∣uen vs from God, and howe else, but by good o∣bedience, good counsayle of our Magistrates. By the authoritie of oure kingdome. Eng∣lande hitherto hath gained honour during our Reygne: It hath wonne of the enimie, and not lost. It hath bene maruayled that we of so yong yeares, haue reigned so nobly, so royally, so quietly. And howe chaunceth that you our louing subiectes of that our countrie of Corne∣wall and Deuonshire, will giue occasion to slaunder this our Realme of Englande, to giue courage to the enimie, to note our Realme of the euill of rebellion, to make it a praye to oure olde enimies, to diminishe our honour whiche God hath giuen, our father lefte, our good vnkle and Counsayle preserued vnto vs, What grea∣ter euill coulde yee committe, than enter nowe when our forreyne enimie in Scotlande, and vpon the sea seeketh to inuade vs, to doe oure Realme dishonour, than to arise in this maner against our lawe, to prouoke our wrathe, to aske our vengeance, and to giue vs an occasion to spende that force vppon you, which we ment to bestow vpon our enimies, to begynne to slay you with that sworde, that we dreweforth a∣gainst Scottes, and other enimies. To make a conquest of our owne people, whiche otherwise should haue bene of the whole Realme of Scot∣lande.

Thus farre we haue descended from our high Maiestie for loue, to consider you to your sim∣ple ignorance, and haue bene content to sende

you an instruction like a father, who of iustice might haue sent you your destructions like a King to rebelles. And nowe we let you know, that as you see our mercie abundantly, so if ye prouoke vs further, we sweare to you by the li∣uing God, ye shall feele the power of the same God in our sworde, whiche howe mightie it is, no subiect knoweth, how puissant it is, no pri∣uate man can iudge, howe mortall it is, no Englishman dare thinke. But surely, surely, as [ 10] your Lorde and Prince, your onely king and maister, we say to you, repent your selues, and take our mercie without delay, or else we will forthwith extende our princely power, and exe∣cute our sharpe sworde against you, as against infidels and Turkes, and rather aduenture oure owne royall person, state, and power, than the same shoulde not be executed.

And if you will proue the example of our mercie, learne of certaine which lately did a∣rise, [ 20] as they perceiuing pretended some griefes, & yet acknowledging their offences, haue not only most humbly their pardon: but feele also by oure order, to whom onely all publike order apper∣teineth, present redresse of their griefes.

In the ende, we admonishe you of your du∣ties to God, whome ye shall aunswere at the day of the Lorde, and of your duties towards vs, whome ye shall answere by our order, and take our mercie whylest God so enclineth vs, [ 30] least when ye shall be constrayned to aske, we shall be to much hardened in heart to graunt it you. And where ye shall heare nowe of mercie, mercie, and life ye shal then heare of iustice, iu∣stice, and death.

Written the viij. of Iuly, in the thirde yeare of our reigne.

Although the Rebels receiued this Prince∣ly message, and holesome admonition from the Kings Maiestie, yet would they not reforme themselues, as dutifull subiectes ought to haue [ 40] done, but stoode still in their wicked begon re∣bellion, offering to trie it at the weapons poynt.

There wanted not Priestes and other busie bodies among them, suche as by all wayes and meanes possible, sought to kindle the coles of malice and hatred betwixt the King and his subiectes, which as the maner is among all the like wicked disposed people, contriued to rayse and strewe abroade false forged tales, and fey∣ned rumours, giuing it oute, that the people [ 50] shoulde be constrayned to pay a ratable taske for their sheepe and cattayle, and an excise for euery thing that they shoulde eate or drynke. These and such other slaunderous brutes were spredde abroade by those children of Beliall, whereby the cankred myndes of the Rebelles, might the more be hardened and made stiffe from plying vnto any resonable persuasion, that might he made to moue them to returne vnto their dutifull obedience, as by the lawes both of God and man they were bounden.

Herevpon when no hope was left to pro∣cure them by any quiet meanes to laye downe armes, the Lorde priuie seale, and the Lorde Grey, with their forces, although not compa∣rable with the rebels in number, about the lat∣ter ende of Iulye set vpon them, and by great manhoode put them from their grounde, not∣withstanding they fought verye stoutlye, and gaue it not ouer for a little: and although they were thus driuen to giue place at this first on∣set, yet they got togither againe, and aboade a newe charge, defending their grounde, and do∣ing what they coulde to beate backe and re∣pulse those that came to assayle them. But ne∣uerthelesse through the power of the almightie God fauouring the rightfull cause, the Rebels were distressed, and followed in chase with great slaughter for the space of two miles. This was about the beginning of August.

Their chiefe Captaynes, to wit: Humfrey Arundell, Winstande, Holmes, and Bu•…•…ie, were taken and brought vp to London.

There were taken also other of their Cap∣taines, as Thomas Vnderhill, Iohn Sole∣man, W. Segar, Tempson, & Barret, whiche two last were Priests. Also Boyer and Henrie Lee, two Maiors, all the which were executed in one place or other, as they had well deserued. The saide Boyer being Maior of Bodnid•…•… in Cornewall, as Grafton reporteth, had bene a busie felowe among the rebels, to set them for∣ward in mischief, howbeit some that loued him, sought to excuse him, as if he had bene sorted hereto against his will by the rebels, who wold haue killed him, and brent his house, if he had not consented to thē. But howsoeuer it was, sir Anthony Kingston y^t was Prouost Marshalin y^e kings armie vnder y^e L. priuie seale, wrote his letter vnto the said Maior, signifying to him, y^t he and other with him, woulde come and dine with him such a day. The Maior seeming to be glad therof, made the best purueyance he could, to receiue them, & at the time apointed, sir An∣thony Kingston came with his cōpanie, & were right hartily welcomed of the Maior: but before they sate downe to dinner, calling the Maior aside, he told him y^t there must be executiō done in that town, & therfore willed him that a paire of gallowes might be framed & set vp w^t speede, so y^t they might be ready by that time that they should make an end of dinuer. The Maior with all diligence caused y^e same to be done, so that when dinner was ended, sir Anthonie calling y^e Maior to him, & asking him whether y^e gallowes

were set vp accordinglye as he had willed, the Maior aunswered, that they were readye. Where with sir Anthonie taking the Maior by the hande, desired him to bring him to the place where they stoode, and comming thither and be∣holding them, he sayd to the Maior, thinke you master Maior, y^t they be strong ynough? Yea sir, quoth he, that they are. Well then sayde sir An∣thonie, get you euen vp vnto them, for they are prouided for you. The Maior greatly abashed [ 10] herewith, sayd, I trust you meane no such thing to me. Sir sayde he, there is no remedie, ye haue bene a busie rebell, and therefore this is appoin∣ted for your rewarde, and so without respite or stay there was the Maior hanged.

The same time, and neare to the same place dwelled a Miller that had bene a great dooer in that rebellion, for whome also sir Anthonie Kingston sought: but the Myller being thereof warned, called a good tall fellowe that he had to [ 20] his seruant, and sayde vnto him, I haue busi∣nesse to go from home, if any therefore come to aske for me, say that thou art the owner of the Myll and the man for whom they shall so aske, and that thou hast kept this Mill for the space of three yeares, but in no wise name me. The ser∣uant promised his maister so to doe, and shortly after commeth sir Anthonie Kingston to the Myllers house, and calleth for the Miller, the seruant comming forth, aunswered that he was [ 30] the Miller. How long, quoth sir Anthonie, hast thou kept this Mill? He answered three yeares. Well then sayd be, come on, thou must go with me and caused his men to laye hands on him, and to bring him to the next tree, saying to him, thou hast bene a busie knaue, and therefore here shall thou hang. Then cried the felowe out, and sayde that he was not the Miller, but the Mil∣lers man. Well then, sayde sir Anthonie, thou art a false knaue to be in two tales, therfore said [ 40] he, hang him vp, and so incontinentlye hanged he was in deede.

After he was deade, one that was present, tolde sir Anthonie, surelye sir this was but the Myllers man. What then, sayde he, coulde he euer haue done his maister better seruice than to hang for him?

Manye other were executed by order of the Martiall lawe, and a great part of the countrie abandoned to the spoyle of the souldiers, who [ 50] were not Pouthfull to gleane what they coulde finde for the time their libertie lefted.

About the same time that this rebellion be∣gan in the West, the like disordered hurles were attempted in Oxefordshire, and Buckingham∣shire but they were speedilye appeased by the Lorde Grey of Wilton, who comming downe that way to ioyne with the Lorde priuie seale, chased the rebels to their houses, of whome two hundreth were taken, and a dozen of the ring∣leaders to him deliuered, whereof certaine after∣wards were executed.

Moreouer,in diuerse other partes of the Realme, namely in the South and East parts, did the people, as before ye haue hearde, assemble themselues in rebellious maner, committing many foule disorders: but yet by good policie and wholesome persuasions they were appeased, except in Norffolke, where after there was a rumour spred, that the Commons in Kent had throwne downe the ditches and hedges, wherewith cer∣tayne pasture groundes were inclosed, and had layde the same open, diuerse sedicious persons and busie fellowes began to complayne that the like had not bene done in Norffolke, and ceased not to practise howe to rayse the people to an o∣pen rebellion, meaning not onely to laye open Parkes and inclosures, but to attempt other re∣formations, as they termed them, to the great daunger of ouerthrowing the whole state of the common welth. They chiefly declared a spite∣full rancour and hatred conceyued against gen∣tlemen, whome they maliciously accused of in∣ordinate couetousnesse, pryde, rapine, extortion, and oppression, practised against their tenants, and other, for the whiche they accounted them worthie of all punishment.

Herevpon diuerse of them, namely the inha∣bitants of Atilborough, and other of their neigh∣bors, conceyuing no small displeasure, for that one Greene of Wilby, had taken in, apercell of the common pasture, as was supposed, belon∣ging to the towne of Atilborough, and adioy∣ning to the common pasture of Harsham, rie∣touslye assembled togither, and threwe downe certaine newe diches made by the sayde Greene, to inclose in the sayde percell of commons.

This was done before Midsommer, and so it rested till the vj. of Iuly, at which time there should be a publike play kept at Wimondham, a towne distant from Norwich vj. myles, whiche playe had bene accustomed yearely to be kept in that town, continuing for the space of one night and one day at the least. Wherevpon the wicked contriuers of this vnhappie rebellion, tooke occa∣sion, by the assembling of such numbers of peo∣ple as resorted thither to see that playe, to enter further into their wicked enterprise, and vppon conference had, they immediately assembled at Morley, a mile from Wimondham, & there they cast downe certaine diches of maister Hubbords on the Tuesday, and that night they repayred to Wimondham againe, where they practised she like feates. But as yet they tooke no mans goods by violence.

Herevpon one Iohn Flowerdew of Hither∣set

Gentleman, finding himselfe grieued wyth the casting downe of some diches, came vnto some of the Rebels, & gaue to them fortiepence to cast downe the fences of an inclosure belon∣ging to Robert Ket,alias Knight, a Tanner of Wymondham (whiche pasture lyeth neare vnto the faire Wonage, at Wymondham a∣foresayde) which they did: and that night con∣sulting togither, the next morning they tooke their iourney to Hetherset, by the procurement [ 10] of the sayde Robert Ket, in reuenge of the dis∣pleasure which he had conceyued against the said Flowerdew, and set them in hande to placke vp and cast downe the hedges and diches wherwith certaine pasture groundes belonging to the saide Flowerdew were inclosed.

Here was somewhat a do, for maister Flow∣erdew did what he coulde to haue caused them to desist from that attempt, insomuch that manye sharpe wordes passed betwixt Ket and the sayd [ 20] maister Flowerdew: but Ket being a man har∣die and forwarde to any desperate attempt that shoulde be taken in hande, was streight entred into such estimation with the Commons, thus assembled togither in rebellious wise, that his will was accomplished, and so those hedges and diches belonging to the pasture goundes of mai∣ster Flowerdew were thrown downe and made playne.

Herevpon was Ket chosen to be their Cap∣taine [ 30] and Ringleader, who being resolued to set all on sixe and seauen, willed them to be of good comfort, and to followe him in defence of their common libertie, being readye in the common wealthes cause, to hazarde both life and goodes.

Herewith they passed the water betwyxte Cringleforde and Eyton, and comming to Bowthorpe, cast downe certaine hedges and diches in that place, and their number being nowe greatlye encreased, they encamped there [ 40] that night.

Here sir Edmōd Windam knight, being high sherife of Norffolk & Suffolk, came & prolaimed them rebels, commaunding them to departe in the Kings Maiesties name, with which procla∣mation they were greatly offended, and attemp∣ted to haue got him into their hands: but he be∣ing well horsed, valiantly brake through them that had compassed him in, howbeit he escaped frō them, and got into Norwich, being not past [ 50] a myle off.

The same night there came a great number of lewde people vnto them, as well out of the ci∣tie of Norwiche, as out of the countrie, wyth weapon, armor, and artillerie.

The day before that Ket came to this place, a great number of the meaner sort of the Citizens of Norwiche had throwne downe a quicksette hedge, and filled vp the diches, wherewith the foresayde Commons were, on the one side in∣closed, to keepe in the cattayle of the Citizens that had the same going before their common Neatherde; and so that fence which by good and prouident aduise of their forefathers, had bene raysed and made for the common profite of the whole Citie, was thus by a sorte of lewde per∣sons defaced and cast down at that present. And vnneth had they throwne downe the dich in the vpper ende of this pasture, but that a companie of euill disposed persons stale out of the Citie, and got them to Kets campe.

The Maior of the Citie named Thomas Codde, aduertised hereof, doubting what might followe of this mischieuous begonne rebellion, thought good to trie if he might persuade the re∣bels to giue ouer their trayterous enterprises, and therefore taking certayne of the Aldermenne with him, he goeth to Kets campe, vsing what persuasions he coulde to reduce them vnto their duetifull obedience, and to departe home to their houses, But his trauaile was in vaine, and ther∣fore returned backe to the Citie without hope to doe any good with that vnruly route.

After whose departure, they considering in what daunger they stoode to be surprised, if they shoulde scatter abroade in such sort, as till then they had done, seeking to waste and spoyle the Countrie about them, without keeping togither in anye warrelike order, thought it stoode moste with their suretie to drawe into one place, and to fortifie the same for their further strength, and vppon this resolution, they determine to goe with all speede vnto Mouseholde, a place as they tooke it, mete for their purpose, and therfore sent to the Maior of Norwiche, requesting him of li∣cence to passe through the Citie, bicause it was their nearest way, promising not to offer any in∣iurie or violence to anye person, but quietlye to marche through the Citie vnto their place ap∣poynted: but the Maior did not only denie them passage, but also with sharpe and bitter speach re∣prouing their rebellious doings, told them what woulde followe thereof, if they gaue not ouer in time from further proceeding in suche wycked attempts.

The next daye being Thursdaye, sir Roger Woodhouse, with seauen or eyght of his house∣holde seruauntes, came to them, bringing with him two cartes laden with Beare, and one cart laden with other victualles, for a recompence whereof, he was stripped out of his apparell, had his horses taken from him, and whatsoeuer else he had, the Rebels accounting the same a good pray. He himselfe was cruelly tugged, and cast into a diche of one Mores of nether Arleham by Heylesdon bridge, where the same daye the Re∣bels

being disappointed of their purpose, to passe through Norwich, found meanes to passe, and coming to maister Corbets house of Sprow∣ston, intended to haue brent the same house, but yet being persuaded to spare it from fire, they spoyled his goodes, defaced a Doue house of his, whiche had bene a Chappell, and after∣wardes got them to Mouseholde, and coming to Saint Leonardes hill, on which the Earle of Surrey had built a right stately house called [ 10] Mont Surrey, they enkennelled themselues there on the same hill, and in the woodes adioy∣ning that lie on the West and South side of the same hil, as the commons or pasture called Mousehold heath lyeth on the East side, which conteyneth foure or fiue miles in length, and three or foure in bredth.

They put sir Roger Woodhouse and other prisoners, whiche they had caught, in streyte warde within the foresaid house of Mont Sur∣rey, [ 20] on which they seazed, and spoyled whatsoe∣uer they founde within it.

In the meane time, the Maior of Norwich taking aduise with his brethren the Aldermen, what was best to doe in this case, whether pre∣sentlye to issue forth, and distresse the Rebelles nowe in the beginning, least time might giue them meane to increase in power: or rather to staye, till they had aduertised the Counsell of the whole matter, in the ende they agreed that [ 30] this last aduise was moste surest, and so they dispatched a Poste with all speede to the Courte.

Beside this great Campe, as they termed it, at Mouseholde, there was a lesser at Rysing chase neare to Linne: but the Rebels there, by y^e good diligence and circumspect policy of the Iu∣stices and Gentlemen of those parts, were spee∣dilye repressed, and driuen from thence. Not∣withstanding afterwards they assembled togi∣ther [ 40] at Watton, and there remayned about a fortnight, stopping the passages also at Thet∣fort, and Brandon ferrie, within nine myles of the sayde Watton, and at length came and ioi∣ned themselues with these other at Mousehold, by appointment of their generall Captaine, as they tooke him, the foresaide Robert Ket.

Moreouer, there came flocking from Suf∣folke and other partes, a great multitude of lewde disposed persons, raysed by firing of bea∣cons, [ 50] and ringing of belles. Also a number of rascals and naughtie lewde persons, stale out of the Citie of Norwich, and went to the campe. And thus being gotte togither in great multi∣tude, they added one wickednesse to an other: for to cloake their malicious purpose, with a coun∣terfeyt shewe of holynesse, they cause one Con∣yers Vicar of Saint Martins in Norwich, to saye seruice morning and euening, to praye to God for prosperous speede in that their vngodly enterprise.

Moreouer, they go about to ioyne to their cause, diuerse honest men and right commen∣dable for religion, doctrine, vertue, and inno∣cencie of life, amongest whome were Robert Watson a preacher, Thomas Codde Maior of Norwich, and Thomas Alderiche of Man∣grene hall. These three, although sore against their willes, were constrayned to bee present with them in all matters of Counsell, and to take vpon them (as associates with Captaine Ket) the administratiō and order of euery thing, whiche happened well for manye, for when eyther Kette himselfe, or any other of the Cap∣taines, throughe setting on of the outragious multitude, purposed any mischiefe (as often it came to passe) in one place or other, through their graue aduise, and approued industrie, their furie was sundrie times staide and calmed. Although Ket bent to all vngraciousnesse, woulde diuerse times grant forth cōmissions, abusing now and then the names of honest men thereby, appoin∣ting his vnthriftie mates to fetch in vittayles to furnish their camp withall. The tenor of one of the which commissions here ensueth.

We the Kings frendes and Deputies, doe graunt licence to all men, to prouyde and bring into the Campe at Mouseholde, all maner of cattaile, and prouision of vittayles, in what place soeuer they may finde the same, so that no violence or iniurie be done to any honest or poore man, commaunding all persons as they tender the Kings honour and royall Maiestie, and the reliefe of the Common welth, to be obedient to vs the gouernours, and to those whose names ensue. Signed ROBERT KET.

Then followed in order a long list of names, for the number of the gouernors was great, as they that beside the chiefe Captaines had chosen out of euery hundred two, and there were xxvj. hundreths. By vertue of such cōmissions, many that were of good worship and credite in the coū∣trie, whome the Rebelles in their rage had con∣demned, were fetched from their houses, and o∣ther places where they might be founde, and be∣ing brought to the Campe, were committed to prison.

Also the diches and hedges wherewith the cō∣mons abrode in the countrie were inclosed, were throwne downe, and many were warned and called forth from sundrie partes, to come and take part with thē in these tumultuous vprores: and all these things were done, the Maior, mai∣ster Watson, and maister Aldrich, not only hol∣ding their peace and winking thereat, but also sometime after a maner giuing their consent to

the same. For to haue resisted them had bene but folly, and the way to haue put themselues in dan∣ger of destruction, and their countrie too.

The honest Citizens of Norwiche in this meane whyle remayned in greate perplexitie, hearing nothing from the King nor his Coun∣sell. They therefore being vncertaine what to doe, aboade in the Citie till they might vnder∣stande what order it shoulde please the King to take for the quieting of these troubles. [ 10]

The cause why the Counsell was thus stack in prouiding remedie against the Norffolke re∣bels, was, for that they were busie in quieting the troubles in the inner parts of the Realme a∣bout London, and other places, as before ye haue hearde, by meanes whereof, the power of these Norffolke rebelles still encreased, so that there were assembled togither into Kettes campe, to the number of sixteene thousande vngracious vnthriftes, who by the aduise of their captaynes [ 20] fortified themselues, and made prouision of ar∣tillerie, powder, and other abilements, whiche they fetched out of shippes, Gentlemens houses, and other places where anye was to be founde, and withall spoyled the countrie of all the cat∣tayle, riches, and coyne, which they might laye handes on.

But bicause many (as in such cases is euer seene) did prouide for themselues, and hid that which they got, laying it vp for their own store, [ 30] and brought it not forth to further the common cause, Kette and the other gouernours (for so woulde they be called) thought to prouide a re∣medie, and by common consent it was decreed that a place shoulde be appointed, where iudge∣ments might be exercised, as in a Iudiciall hal. Wherevpon they founde out a great olde Oke, where the sayde Ket and y^e other gouernours or Deputies might sit and place thēselues to heare and determine suche quarrelling matters, as [ 40] came in question, afore whom sometime wold assemble a great number of y^e rebels, and exhibite complaints of such disorders as nowe and then were practised among them, and there they wold take order for the redressing of such wrongs and iniuries as were attempted, so that such greedy vagabondes as were ready to spoyle more than seemed to stande with the pleasure of the sayde Gouernors, and further than their Commissi∣ons woulde beare, were committed to prison. [ 50] This Oke they named The tree of Reforma∣tion.

The Maior, maister Alderiche and others, whome they had receyued into the number of their gouernours, woulde oftentimes go vp in∣to this tree, and make diuerse pithie orations to persuade the outragious multitude to giue ouer their riotous rapines and spoylings.

There were also certaine diuines whiche did vse all wayes possible to withdrawe them from their wicked attemptes, and to reduce them to peace and quietnesse, althoughe this was not done without daunger of their liues. Neuer∣thelesse these in the daye time vsed to prea•…•… in the Churches, and in the night to watche with armour vpon their backes, leauing nothing vn∣done that might seeme to appertaine vnto the dutie of godly and vertuous diuines or faithfull and obedient subiects.

Among these was Doctor Mathewe Par∣ker, afterward Archbishop of Canterburie, whose wisedome, faythfulnesse and integritie, was most apparant.

He comming one day into the Campe with his brother Thomas Parker, that was after Maior of Norwich, founde them before the tree at Common prayer, the foreremembred Coni∣ers Vicar of Saint Martins in Norwich, say∣ing the Letanie. Wherevpon Doctor Parker thinking the time to serue for his purpose, goeth vp into the tree, where he maketh a sermon, deui∣ding it into three speciall parts: in the first he ex∣horted them to vse with moderation those vit∣tailes which they had prouided and brought into their campe, & not riotously nor lauishly to wast & consume the same. In the seconde, he aduised them in no wise to seeke reuenge of priuate dis∣pleasures, and not to chayne or keepe in yrons those persons which they helde in warde, nor to take any mans life from him. Lastly, he wished that they shoulde haue regarde to themselues, and leaue off their rashe begonne enterprise, gy∣uing eare to such Heraultes or other messengers as came from the King, and to shewe such ho∣nour vnto his Maiestie nowe in his yong and tender yeares, as they might enioy him hereaf∣ter, being grown vp in vertue, to their great ioy, comfort, and gladnesse.

As he was handling this matter, with ma∣ny good and effectuall reasons, hauing the audi∣torie attentiue to his wordes, one lewde fellowe among the rest, cried out and sayde, howe long shall we suffer this hireling Doctor, who being waged by Gentlemen, is come hither with his tongue, which is solde and tyed to serue their ap∣petite: But for all his prating wordes, let vs bridle them and bring them vnder the orders of our lawe.

Then began the multitude to stirre and make a noyse, threatening the Preacher, some of them saying, it were well, that for his faire tolde tale we shoulde bring him downe with a mischiefe with arrowes and Iauelings.

This speache brought Doctor Parker in no small feare, and the more, for that he hearde a noise and clattering of weapons vnder him, so

that he looked for present death among them. But herein he was receyued, for there was not a man that stood next him within the compasse of the tree, would him any harme, & immediatly the foresaid vicar of Saint Martins that execu∣ted the office of the Minister, began with helpe of some singing men that were present, the Can∣ticle Te deum, wherewith the vnruly multitude seemed partly to quiet themselues, which occasi∣on, Doctor Parker perceiuing to serue his turne, [ 10] thought not longer to tarie amongst them, but quietly gotte himselfe downe from the tree, and with his brother made haste towardes the citie, but before he came to enter into Pockthorp gate, there were of the rebels that came to him, and began to question with him aboute his licence, whereby he was authorised to preach: but he per∣ceyuing that there was no reason to be concey∣ued of them, slipt his wayes, and left his brother to argue the matter with them. Yet the next day [ 20] he entring into Saint Clements Church, tooke occasion to expounde somewhat oute of one of the Lessons that was reade that day, concerning these wicked hurlyburlies, many of the Rebelles comming about him, but not interrupting him a whit, hearing the ende of his exhortation, al∣though they seemed greatly therewith offended. But as he came out of the Church, they follo∣wed him, and tolde him that as they vnder∣stoode, he had three or foure able Geldings to [ 30] serue the king, and therefore charged him that after dinner they might be readie for them to occupie, but Doctor Parker made them no great aunswere, but calling to him his horse∣keeper, commaunded him to pluck off the shoes from some of his geldings, and to pare their ho•…•…es vnto the quicke, and that he shoulde an∣noynt the other with Neruall, as if they had bene lamed with trauaile. The Rebels percei∣uing this, when they sawe the same geldings [ 40] had forth as it had bene to pasture, made no further businesse. Wherevpon Doctor Parker shortly after, feyning as if he went abroade to walke two myles off from the Citie, at Crin∣kleforde bridge founde his horses readye as he had appointed with his seruaunts, and moun∣ting vp, tooke his iourney towardes Cam∣bridge, with as muche speede as was possible, escaping thither out of all daunger, although by the way they met with and sawe diuerse of the rebels playing their parts in their wonted out∣ragious [ 50] maner. Thus did Doctor Parker es∣cape the handes of the wicked rebels, who des∣pising his wholesome admonitions, did after∣wards by Gods iust iudgemēt proue his words to be most true.

But in the meane time proceeding from one mischiefe to another, after they had practised to spoyle the Gentlemen of the countrie of their goodes, they began to attache their bodies, and by force to bring them into their campe, so that such as escaped their hands, were glad to flee, and hyde themselues in woodes and caues, where they might best keepe themselues out of their aduersaries reache.

But to speake of all the horrible practises by these vngracious people exercised, it woulde be to long a processe. What shiftes they founde to cloake their doings, and that euen vnder the Kings authoritie, it is wonderfull: for where as there were certaine Commissions directed vnto diuerse Gentlemen in the Countrie, to take order for the appeasing of these tumults, they getting the same into their handes, tooke vppon them the authoritie committed to the Gentlemen, vnto whome the same Commissi∣ons were sent, and taking off the seales from the other, fastened the same vnto their counter∣feyt writings.

To conclude, they grewe to such vnmeasu∣rable disorder, that they woulde not in manye things obey neither their Generall Captaine, nor any of their gouernors, but run headlong into all kinde of mischiefe, and made such spoile of vittayles which they brought out of the coū∣trie adioyning vnto their Campe, that within fewe dayes they consumed beside a great num∣ber of Beefes, xx. thousande Muttons, also Swannes, Geese, Hennes, Capons, Duckes, and other fowle so manye as they might laye handes vpon. And furthermore they spared not to breake into Parkes, and kill what Dea•…•…e they coulde. Suche hauocke they made of all that came in their waye, and suche number of sheepe specially they brought into their Campe, that a good fat weather was solde for a groate.

The woodes, groues, and trees, that were destroyed, I passe ouer, and make no mencion thereof. Herewith what crueltie was shewed by them in fettering and manacling such Gentle∣men as they caught, and committed to prison for some misliking they had conceyued of them, it was a miserable case to beholde. Some there were whome they brought forth, as it had bene to iudgement before the tree of Reformation, there to be tried afore the gouernours, as if they had bene guiltie of some heynous and grieuous crime, and when the question was asked of the commons, what should be done with those pri∣soners, they woulde crie with one voyce, hang them, hang them: and when they were asked why they gaue so sharpe iudgement of those whom they neuer knewe, they woulde roundly aunswere, that other cryed the same crie, and therfore they ment to giue their assents with o∣ther, although they coulde yeelde no reason, but

they were Gentlemen, and therfore not worthie to liue.

Whilest the rebels thus rage abroade in the countrie at Hengham xj. miles from Norwich, sir Edmond Kneuet knight, with a small com∣panie of his owne menyall seruaunts, set vpon the night watche of the rebels that were placed there▪ and brake through, ouerthrowing diuerse of them, and hauing some of his owne men al∣so vnborsed by the Rebels, and in daunger to be [ 10] hewen in peeces among them, yet he recouered them, and escaped their handes through greate manhoode.

After whiche nightes good seruice, as they woulde haue it esteemed, they repayred to their great Captaine Ket, to shewe their hurts recey∣ued, and to complaine of their griefes. It was talked among them, that they woulde go to sir Edmonde Kneuets house called Buckenham Castell, to assault it, and to fetche him out of it [ 20] by force. But it was doubted of some, least it were to strong for them, and other feared sharp stripes, if they shoulde attempt that exployt, be∣ing at the least twelue myles from their mayne Campe, and so that enterprise went not for∣warde, the most part thinking it best to sleepe in whole skinnes.

There was at London the same time, a Ci∣tizen of Norwich, one Leonarde Southerton, fledde from thence for feare of his life, whome [ 30] the Counsell sent for, to come and speake with them, and being asked what he knewe touching the state of the Rebels, he declared to them from poynt to poynt the maner of all their outragi∣ous procedings: but yet that as he vnderstoode, there were many among them that would laye aside their armour, if they might be assured of the Kings pardon, and therefore if it might please the King to set forth a proclamation, that all such as woulde depart from the Campe, and [ 40] be quiet, shoulde haue their pardon for all that was past, he doubted not but that those routes shoulde be dispersed.

His aduise was allowed, and therevppon was an Herault sent with all speede in compa∣nie with the sayde Southerton, vnto Norwich, and comming into the Campe the last of Iuly, and standing before the Tree of Reformation, apparayled in his coate of armes, pronounced there afore all the multitude, with loude voyce, [ 50] a free pardon to all that woulde departe to their homes, and laying aside their armor, giue ouer their trayterous begonne enterprise.

After he had made an ende of his Procla∣mation, in maner all the multitude cried, God saue the King. And many of them falling down vpon their knees, could not forbeare with teares gushing from their eyes, but commende the Kings great and vnspeakable mercie thus free∣ly offered vnto them, whiche vndoubtedly they had at that time all of them receyued, if the wic∣ked speach of some of the ••••scal•…•…sort, and name∣ly the traiterous persuasions of that wicked cas∣tife Ket himselfe, had not stayd them from their dutifull inclinations.

But after that Ket had with loude voice de∣clared, that Kings and Princes were accusto∣med to graunt pardons to such as are offenders, and not to others, he trusted that he needed not any pardon, sithe he had done nothing but that belonged to the dutie of a true subiect, and here∣with he besought them not to forsake him, but to remember their promise, sithe he was readye to spende his life in the quarrell.

The Herault herevppon calleth him tray∣tor, & commaunded Iohn Petibone the sword∣bearer of Norwiche, to attache him for trea∣son.

Then began a great hurly burly among the multitude, so that the Herault perceyuing they began•••• to 〈…〉〈…〉 their former purpose of receyuing the Kings pardon, departed from them with these words▪ all ye that be the kings frends, come away with me. The Maior and maister •…•…riche, with a great number of other Gentlemenne and honest women that were rea∣die to obeye the Kings commaundement follo∣wed him.

The Maior being thus returned to the citie, caused the gates to be shut, and such Gentlemen as had bene committed to prison within the ca∣stell, or other places within the Citie, he caused to bee set at libertie, and with their aduise tooke order howe the Rebels might be kept out. But as he was busie about such matters, certaine of the Citizens that fauoured the Rebels, had re∣ceyued a great multitude of them into the citie, which put the citizens in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 feare, that it was thought the most ••••retie for the Gentlemen that had bene nowe released out of prison, to be shut vp againe, least the Rebelles finding them a∣broade, shoulde haue membered them. Yet af∣ter this, when the Rebelles were departed out of the Citie againe, the Maior and Aldermen fell in hande to rampire vp the gates, to plant ordi∣nance, and to make all necessarie prouision that for them was possible.

At length they fell to shooting off their artil∣lerie as well from the Citie as from the Campe, doing their best to annoy eche other. But when the Rebelles sawe that they did little hurt to the Citie with their great ordinance lying vpon the hill, they remoued the same downe to the fote of the same hill, and from thence beganne to beate the walles. Notwithstanding shortly after they made suite for a truce to endure for a tune, that

they might passe to and fro, through the Ci∣tie, to fetche in vittayles, whereof some want beganne to pinche them in the Campe.

The Maior and Aldermen flatlye denyed their request, protecting that they woulde not permit any traytours to haue passage through their Citie.

The Rebels sore kindled in wrath with this aunswere, and deniall of their suite, came run∣ning downe from the hil, & assaulting the gates, [ 10] were beaten off with shot of arrowes and other weapons, and yet such rage appeared among the Rebelles, that the boyes and yong laddes shewed themselues so desperate, in gathering vp the arrowes, that when they sawe and felte the same sticking in some part of their bodies, they woulde plucke them forth, and deliuered them to their bowe men, that they might be∣stowe the same againe at the Citizens.

In the meane time whylest they were thus [ 20] busie vpon one side of the Citie, an alarme rose as the defendants backes, crying that the Re∣bels were entred the Citie on the contrarie side, and so euery man shrinking awaye, and run∣ning thither to repulse the enimie there, that part was left voyde of defendantes, where the first assault began, whereof the Rebelles being aduised, rushed into the riuers that runneth be∣fore Bishops gate, got to the gates, and brea∣king them open, entred without any great re∣sistance. [ 30] For all the citizens were withdrawne to their houses, and other places where they ho∣ped best to hide themselues from the furie of their enimies.

The Rebelles hauing thus entred the Citie by force, conueyed all the gunnes and artillerie, with other furniture of warre, out of the Citie, into their Campe.

The Herault that was yet abiding in the Citie, to see if the Rebelles woulde before the [ 40] daye prefixed, for their pardons, being not yet expired, giue ouer their wicked enterprise, cometh with the Maior into the market place, and in the hearing of a great multitude of peo∣ple that were come forth and stoode about him, he eftsoones as gaue commandement in the kings name, that they shoulde laye armes aside▪ and gette them home to their houses▪ whiche to so manye as did, hee pronounced a generall pardon, an•…•… to the rest, extreme punishment by death. [ 50]

The Rebels that stoode by and hearde him, when he had once made an ende of his Procla∣mation, ba•…•…e him get him thence with a mis∣chiefe, for it was not his faire offers, nor hys sweete flattering wordes that shoulde beguile them, for they made no account of suche ma∣ner of mercie, that vnder a colour of pardon, shoulde cut off al their safetie and hope of preser∣uation.

The Herault perceyuing howe obstinately they were bent, and set on all mischiefe, and that it was impossible to bring them from their outragious treason, eyther through feare of pu∣nishment, or hope of pardon, departed without hauing brought that to passe, for which he was sent.

Immediatly after his departure, the Rebels sought for Leonarde Southerton, purposing to haue apprehended him, and committed him to prison for accompanying the Herault thither∣wardes. But he hauing knowledge of their meaning, hid himselfe from them.

After this, there were by Kets commaunde∣ment apprehended diuerse persons, as the Ma∣ior, Robert Watson, William Rogers, Iohn Homerston, William Brampton, and many other, which were brought out of the citie, and committed to prison in Mont Surrey.

Ket perceyuing wel that he must eyther now obteyne a bloudie victorie by force against his countrie▪ or else to taste such an ende as his vn∣gracious attempts did wel deserue, got togither so many wicked persons as he might procure to come vnto him from eche side, with great re∣wardes and faire promises, so that it was a straunge matter to consider what a multitude of vnthrifts and rascals came to him vppon the sodaine.

The Citizens of Norwiche yet sore displea∣sed, that their Maior being an honest man, and one greatlye beloued among them, shoulde be imprisoned, and so remayne in daunger of life among the Rebelles (for they threatened him sort, and ieasting at his name, woulde say one to another, let vs all come togither to morow, for wee shall see a Coddes heade solde in the Campe for a penie) wherevpon the Citizens fearing least through the malice and rage of the Rebels, their Maior might chaunce to be made awaye among them, procured maister Tho∣mas Alderiche (whose authoritie was great a∣mong them) to be a meane for his deliuerance, who comming to Kette, with sharpe and bit∣ter wordes reproued him for his cruell dealing, by imprisoning so honest a man as the Maior was, & withal commaunded him to release him, whiche eyther for shame, or rather throughe feare of a guiltie conscience that pricked him, he caused incontinently to be done, who there∣vpon might nowe and then go and come at his pleasure to and fro the Citie, but bicause hee coulde not still remaine in the Citie, but was constreyned to continue for the most part in the Campe, he appointed Augustine Stewarde to bee his Deputie, who with the assistaunce of

Henrie Bacon, and Iohn Atkinson sherifes, gouerned the Citie right orderlye, and kept the most part of the Citizens in due obeysance.

The Counsell aduertised nowe vppon the Heraultes returne, that there was no waye to reduce these Norffolke rebels vnto quiet, other∣wise than by force, appoynted the Marques of Northampton with fiftene hundred horsemen, to go downe vnto Norwiche, to subdue those stubborne traytors that so vndutifullye refused [ 10] the kings mercifull pardon, freely offered by his officer at armes and other.

There went with the Lorde Marques, di∣uerse honourable and worshipshull personages, as the Lorde Sheffelde, the Lord Wentworth. Sir Anthonie Dennie, Sir Henrie Parker, Sir Richarde Southwell, Sir Rafe Sadler, Sir Iohn Clere, Sir Rafe Rowlet, Sir Ri∣charde Lee, Sir Iohn Gates, Sir Thomas Paston, Sir Henrie Bedingfielde, Sir Iohn [ 20] Sulyarde, Sir Willyam Walgrane, Sir Iohn Curtes, Sir Thomas Cornewalleys, Knightes, togither with a great manye of o∣ther Knights, Esquires, and Gentlemen, and a small band of Italians, vnder the leading of a Captaine named Malatesta.

The Lorde Marques being approched within a myle of Norwiche, sent Sir Gilbert Dethicke knight, nowe Garter, then Norrey, King at armes, vnto the Citie, to sommon [ 30] them within to yeelde it into his handes, or vpon refusall to proclayme war against them.

Herevpon Augustine Stewarde the Ma∣iors Deputie, sent to the Maior that was in the Campe with Kette, aduertising him what mes∣sage he had receyued from the Marques.

The Maior sent worde againe that no∣thing was more grieuous vnto him, than to see into what miserie the Citie and Countrie about were brought, by the rage of these com∣motions, [ 40] and declaring in what case he stoode, being kept by force among the rebels, where as otherwise he would according to his dutie, haue come to his honour. But as for the Citie he had committed the gouernance vnto Augustine Stewarde, who shoulde be readie to surrender it into his Lordships hands, and that if Kette woulde giue him leaue, he woulde come him∣selfe to his honor, submitting all things wholy to his Lordships order and disposition. [ 50]

This message being brought backe by the sayde Norrey, Augustine Stewarde the Ma∣iors Deputie, with the Sherifes, and a greate number of the Citizens, came to the Lorde Marques his Campe, and deliuered vp the Sworde to his Lordshippe, declaring howe the Maior himselfe woulde gladly haue come, if he coulde haue got from the rebelles, and that al∣though a great route of the lewde Citizens were partakers with the rebels, yet a number of the substantiall and honest Citizens woulde neuer consent to their wicked doings, but were readye to receyue his Lordship into their Citie.

The Lorde Marques giuing good wordes vnto the Citizens, and willing them to bee of good comfort, sithe bee trusted to appease these troubles verye shortlye, deliuered the sworde vnto Sir Richarde Southwell, who bare it before the Lorde Marques as hee passed forth towardes the Citie, entring the same by Saint Stephens gate.

And incontinently was proclamation made that they should all resort into the market place, where they consulted togither howe they might best defende the Citie against the enimies, and to represse their furie.

Herevpon was order giuen for the placing of watch and warde about the gates and wals, as might seeme expedient.

The Lorde Marques supped that night and lodged in the Maiors Deputies house, but his Lordshippe as well as other kepte their ar∣mour on their backes all that night, for doubt of some sodeyne assault to be made against the Citie by the rebels.

Here it chaunced that the Straungers, ey∣ther by appointment or otherwise, went forth, and offered skirmishe to the rebels vpon Mag∣dalen hill.

The Rebelles came forth with their horse∣men; but it seemed that they were better practi∣sed to fetch in booties, than to make their manage or Carere, and therefore not able to matche the Straungers, whiche being perceyued of their fellowes that were footemen, they putte forth their archers before their horsemen, and suche numbers herewith came swarming forth of their Campe, meaning to compasse in those Straungers, that they perceyuing the maner and purpose of the enimies, cast themselues in a Ring, and retired backe into the Citie a∣gaine.

But they left one of their companie behinde them, a Gentleman that was an Italian, who more valiantly than warily ventured to farre a∣mong the enimies, & through euill happe being o∣uerthrowne beside his horse, he was enuironed, about with a great multitude of those Rebelles, that tooke him prisoner, and like vyle wret∣ches spoyling him of his armour and apparell, hanged him ouer the walles of Mont Surrey. Which acte well shewed what curtesie myght be looked for, at suche cruell traytours handes, that woulde thus vnmercifully put such a Gen∣tleman

man and worthie souldier to death, for whose raunsome, if they woulde haue demaunded it, they might haue had no small portion of mo∣ney to haue satisfied their greedie myndes: but it seemed that their beastlye crueltie had bereft them the remembraunce of all honest conside∣ration and dutifull humanitie.

The Marques of Northampton causing (as before ye haue hearde) diligent watch to be kept vpon the walles, and at the gates, appointed the [ 10] same to be visited right often, that through neg∣ligence no mishap shoulde followe.

Moreouer, beside the watch at the gates and walles, the residue of the souldiers making a mightie huge fire in the market place, so as all the streetes were full of light, they remayned there all that night in their armour ready vppon any occasion to resist the enimies if they shoulde make anye attempt. Sir Edwarde Warner Marshall of the fielde gaue the watche worde, [ 20] Sir Thomas Paston, Sir Iohn Clere, Sir Willyam Walgraue, Sir Thomas Corne∣wasleys, and Sir Henrie Bedingfielde were appoynted to the defence of other partes of the Citie.

And now when euery thing was thought to be safely prouided for, & that the L. Marques & other were layde to take their rest, the rebels a∣bout the middest of the night began to shoote off their great artillerie towards the Citie so thick [ 30] as was possible: but the bullettes passed ouer their beades that were lodged in the Citie, with∣out doing any great hurt at all.

The Lorde Marques by reason of the often alarmes that were giuen, whilest the enimies thus ceased not to rage with continuall shotte of ordinaunce, was called vp by the Marshall sir Edwarde Warner, and comming into the market place accompanied with the nobles and gentlemen of the armie, fell in counsell wyth [ 40] them, howe to foresee that the Citie in suche daunger, might be safely defended agaynst the enimies, with such small power as he had there with him.

It was therefore determined, that all the g•…•…tes whiche were on the contrarye part of the towne from the Rebels campe, and likewyse the ruinous places of the walles shoulde be ramped vp, that if the enimies shoulde chaunce to gyue an assault to the Citie, they might more easilye [ 50] be repulsed.

But as these things were a doing, and al∣most brought to ende, in a maner all the whole multitude of the rebelles came out of their ca∣banes, running downe in most furious maner to the Citie, and with great shoutes and yel∣ling cryes went about to set fire on the gates, to clymbe ouer the walles, to passe the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and to enter the Citie at suche places where the walles were through age decayed and rui∣nous.

The souldiers that were there with the Lorde Marques, did shewe that vttermost in∣deuour to beate backe the enimies.

This fight in most cruell wyse continued for the space of three houres without ceasing, the Rebels forcing themselues to the vttermost of their powers to enter perforce vppon them, and they within the citie shewed no lesse courage to repulse them backe.

The hardie manhoode of diuerse Knyghtes, and other men of worship, was here right ap∣parant.

It was straunge to see the desperate bolde∣nesse of the Rebels, that when they were thrust through the bodies or thyghes, and some of them houghe sinnewed, woulde yet seeke re∣uenge in stryking at their aduersaries, when their handes were vnneth able to holde vp their weapon.

But such was the valiancie of the Gentle∣men and souldiers whiche were there wyth the Lorde Marques, that in the ende the enimies which were already entred the Citie, were bea∣ten out againe and driuen backe to their accu∣stomed kennell holes with losse of three hundred of their numbers.

They within the towne hauing thus re∣pulsed the enimies, and accounting themselues in more safetie than before, for the rest of the night that yet remayned, which was not much, they gaue themselues to refreshe their wearyed bodies with some sleepe.

The next daye, the Lorde Marques was informed by some of the Citizens, that there were no small number in Kettes campe that woulde gladlye come from him, if they might bee sure of their pardon, and that at Pocke∣thorp gate there were foure or fiue thousand that wyshed for nothing more, than for pardon, and that if the same were offered them, there was no doubt, as they beleeued, but that they woulde submyt themselues to the Kings mercie.

The Marques was glad to vnderstande so much, and incontinentlye dispatched Norrey King at armes, with a trumpettor, to assure thē on the Kings behalfe, that they shoulde be par∣doned for all offences past, and that had bene committed in tyme of this rebellion, if they woulde laye armes aside.

Norrey and the Trumpet comming to the gate, founde not a man there, but the trumpette•…•… sounding his trumpette, there came running

downe from the hill, a great multitude of there people, and amōgst other as chiefe, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Flotmā whome Norrey commaunded to stay, wherevp∣pon, the sayde Flotman asked him what was the matter •…•…nd wherefore he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 called them togither by sounde of Trumpet got thy wayes (sayde he, and tell thy company from my Lorde Marques of Northhampton the Kings maie∣sties Lieutenant, that hee commaundeth them to ceasse fryor committing any further outrage, [ 10] and if they will (sayth hee obey his comma••••∣dement, all that is past, shall bee forgyuen and pardoned.

Flotman hauing he and Norreys declaration, as hee was an outragious and busie fellow, pre∣sumptuously made aunsawre, that hee comande a pinnes poynst for my Lorde Marques, and withall, ly•••• a rebellious Traytor, rayled vpon hys Lordshippe, and maineteyned, that hee and the rest of the Rebelles, were earnest defendors [ 20] of the Kings royall maiestie, and that they had taken weapon in hands not againste the Kyng, but in his disr•…•…ce, as in time it shoulde appeare, as they that sought nothing but to maynteyne hys maiesties royall estate, the libertie of theyr Countrey, and the safetie of the common¦wealth &c.

To conclude, hee vtterly refused the Kynges pardon, and tolde Norrey certaynely, that they woulde eyther restore the common wealth from decay, into the whiche it was fallen, beyng op∣pressed through the couetousnesse and tyrannie of Gentlemen, eyther else would they like men, dye in the quarrell.

Vniteth had he made an ende of his tale, whē suddaynely a fearefull alarme, was reysed tho∣rough out the Citie: for whylest Flotman was thus in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with the Kyng of armes at Pork∣thorpe gate, the Rebelles in a great rage entring the Citie by the Hospitall, got aboute to bring all things to destruction, but beeing enco••••ted neere to the Byshoppes palaice, by the Lorde Marques hys men, there ensued a bloudy con∣flicte betwixte them, whyche continued long with great fiercenesse, and eger reuenge on bothe parties.

[illustration]

There dyed aboute seuen score of the Rebels, and of the Souldyers that serued againste them some number, beside a great multitude that were hurte and wounded on both partes: but the piti∣full slaughter of the Lorde Sheyfeld, who ha∣uing more regard to his honor than safetie of life, destrous to shew some proofe of his noble valian∣cie, entring amongst the enimies, as hee foughte [ 50] right hardily, though not so warely as had bene expediente, fell into a ditche as hee was about to turne his Horse, and heerewith beeyng compas∣sed about with a number of those horrible tray∣ters, was slayne amongst them, although hee both declared what hee was, and offered largely to the villaynes, if they woulde haue saued dys life: but the more noble he shewed himselfe to be, the more were they kindled in outragious furye against him, and as he pulled off hys head peece, that it might appeare what he was, a butcherly knaue named Fulques, that by occupation was both a Carpenter and a Butcher, slat hym in the head with a clubbe, and so most wretchedly killed him, a lamentable case, that so noble a yong Gentleman, endowed with so many com∣mendable qualities as were to bee wished in a man of his calling, shoulde thus miserablye ende hys dayes by the handes of so vile a vil∣layne.

Diuers other Gentlemen and worthy Soul∣dyers, came to the lyke ende among those outra∣gious Rebelles, and amongst other, Roberte Wolnaston, that was appoynted to keepe the

dore of Christes Church, was killed by the same Foulkes, that tooke him for Sir Edmond Kni∣uet, against whome the Rebels bare greate ma∣lice, for that he sought to annoy them so farre, as by any menes he might, as partly ye haue heard.

But the slaughter of that noble man the Lord Sheyfeld, sore discouraged the residue of y^e Soul∣diers that were come with the Lorde Marques.

And on the other parte, the Rebelles were ad∣uanced therby, in greater hope to preuaile against [ 10] them, and therevpō, preassed forwarde with such hardinesse, that they caused the Lorde Marques and his people to giue place, and to forsake the Citie, euery man making the best shift he coulde to saue himselfe: but yet diuers Gentlemē of good accompt and worship remayning behind, and a∣biding the brunte, were taken prisoners, as Sir Thomas Cornewaleys, and others, whome the Rebels afterwards kept in strait durance, till the day came of their ouerthrow by the kings power, [ 20] vnder the conduction of the Earle of Warwike.

The Lord Marques and the residue that esca∣ped, made the best shifte they coulde, to get out of daunger, and at length, hee and the most parte of them that wente forthe with him, came to Lon∣don. The Rebels hauing thus repulsed the L. Marques and his power, sette fire on the Citie, whereby many fayre buyldyngs were consumed

[illustration]

[ 30] [ 40] and brent. It happened yet well the same time, that there fel great abundance of rayne, the which holp in part to quench the rage of the fire. Neuer∣thelesse, all the houses on eyther side of Holmes streete, and the Hospitall of the poore: also, By∣shoppes gate, Pockthorp gate, Magdalein gate, [ 50] and Beare streete gate, with many other houses in other partes of the Citie, were brent, and fouly defaced with fire.

The Citizēs were brought into such extreame miserie, that they knew not which way to turne them. Some there were that fled out of the Citie, taking with them their gold, & siluer, & such short ware as they might conuey away with them, a∣〈◊〉〈◊〉 wife and children, to rest at the mer∣cy of y^e Rebels. Other hid their goodes in welles, priuies, & other such secret places out of the way.

The Rebels entring into the houses of suche as were knowen to be welthy men, spoiled & bare away al that might be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of any 〈◊〉〈◊〉. But to speake of all the cruell parts which they playd, it would be tedious to ••••presse the same, their 〈◊〉〈◊〉∣ings were so wicked and outragious. Ther was showting, howling and singing amōg thē, wee∣ping, wailing, & crying out of women & children.

To be short, the state of that citie at that pre∣sente was most miserable. The Maiors deputie kepte himselfe close in his house, and mighte be∣holde al this mischiefe and destruction of the Ci∣tie, but durst not come abrode, nor goe aboute to stay them: at lēgth, a great multitude of the Re∣belles that were come downe from their campe, entring by Saint Austines gate, came straight to his house, and strow to breake open the dores, but when they coulde not easily bring theyr pur∣pose to passe that way forthe, they began to fyre the house, wherevpon for feare to be brent with∣in his owne lodging, be set open the dores, and in came those vnmanerly guestes, tooke him, pluckt his gowne beside his backe, called him Traytor, and threatened to kill him, if hee woulde not tell them where the Lord Marques of Northamp∣ton had hid himselfe, and when he had told them that vndoubtedly hee and all his company were gone, they were in a great rage, and with terrible noyse and rumbling, they fought euery corner of the house for him, and taking what they founde, they departed, but yet many of them afterwards partly pacified for a peece of money, and other things which they receiued of the Maior, & part∣ly reproued for the wrongfull robberies by some that were in credite among them, they broughte againe such packes and fardels as they had trus∣sed vp togither, and threw them into the shoppes of those houses, out of the which they had taken the same before, but yet there were dyuers of the Citizens that were spoyled of all that they hadde by those Rebels, that entred their houses vnder a colour to seeke for the Marques of Northamp∣tons men. Namely, the houses of those Citizens that were fled, were spoyled and ransacked most miserably, for they reputed and called them tray∣tors, and enimies to their Kyng and Countrey, that thus had forsakē their houses & dwellings in time of such necessitie: yet many of the Citizens bringing forth bred, beere, and other vittayles vn∣to the Rebelles to refreshe them with, somewhat calmed their furious rage, and so escaped their vi∣olent hands, although no small number were so fle•…•…sed (as before ye haue heard) that they haue li∣ued the worse for it al the dayes of their life, since that time.

But nowe the Rebels hauing thus gote pose∣session, of the Citie, and chased away the kings people they make order to haue the gates kepte ho••••••ly with watch and warde of the Citizens themselues, threatning them with most 〈◊〉〈◊〉∣full •…•…eath if they ••••it•…•…ed the same.

These vnruly persons were so farre stept in∣to all kynde of beastly auerage, that when it reci∣ned, they would kenel vp thēselues in the chur∣ches, abusing the place appoynted for the seruice [ 10] and worshipping of the almightie God, in most profane and wicked manner; and neyther pray∣er nor yet threates of men or women, that ad∣uised them to modestie could take place.

The Kynges maistie aduertised therefore, that there was no way to tame theyr diuelishe and trayterous outrage, but by force, with the aduise of hys counsell, caused a power to be: put in a readynesse, as well of hys owne subiectes, as of straungers, namely Lansquenetz, whyche [ 20] were come to serue hys maiestie againste the Scottes.

But nowe it was thoughte expediente to vse theyr seruice agaynste these Rebelles, whose po∣wer and desperate boldnesse was so farre encrea∣sed, that withoute a mayne armye, guyded by some generall of greate experience, and noble conduct, it would be harde and right daungerous to subdue them.

Heerevppon, that noble chiefetayne and vali∣ante [ 30] Earle of Warwike, lately before appoyn∣ted to haue gone agaynste the Scottes and Frenchmen into Scotlande, was called backe, and commaunded to take vppon hym the con∣duction of thys armye agaynste the Norffolke Rebelles: for suche was the opinion then concei∣ued of that honorable Earle, for the hyghman∣hoode, valiante prowes, and great experience in all warlike enterprises, sufficiently tryed; and knowen to rest in him, that eyther they must be [ 40] vanquished and ouercome by hym, or by none o∣ther.

Captayne Ketie and hys Rebellious army, hauing some aduertisement by rumors spredde, of thys preparation, and commyng of an armye agaynste them, they were not slacke to make themselues strong, and readye to abyde all the hazard, that fortune of warre myght bryng.

The Earle of Warwike then after that hys men and prouisions were ready, doth sette for∣ward, [ 50] and commeth vnto Cambridge, wher the Lorde Marques of Northampton and other mette hys Lordshippe.

Heere also oyuers Citizens of Norwiche came to hym, and falling downe vppon theyr knees before hym, be sought him to be good Lord vnto them, and withall, declared theyr miserable state, great griefe and sorrowe, whiche they had conceyued for the wretched destruction of theyr Countrey, besieching hym to haue pitie vppon them, and if in suche extremitie of things as had happened vnto their citie, they had through feare in ignorance committed any thing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to their duetifull allegiance, that it might please his honor to pardon them these defences in such be∣half, ••••••any thing were amisse on their parts, the same came to passe sore against their willes, and to there extreame greefe and forrbid.

The Earle of Warwike tolde them, that hee knew indeede in what daunger they had bin a∣mong those vnruly ribauldes, and as for any of∣fence whiche they had committed, he knew not, for in leauing their Citie sith matters were gro∣wen to suche extremitie, they were to be borne with, but in one thing they had ouershot them∣selues, for that in the beginning, they hadde not sought to represse those tumultes, fith if they had put themselues in defence of their Countrey, to resist the Rebelles at the first, such mischiefes as were now growen, myght easily haue bin auoi∣ded. But neuerthelesse, vppon this their humble submission, he graunted them all, the kings mer∣cifull pardon, and commaunding them to pro∣uide themselues of armour and weapon, appoin∣ted them to march forth with the army, wearing certaine laces or ribons about their neckes for a difference, that they mighte be knowen from o∣thers. There were in this army, vnder the Erle of Warwike, dyuers men of honor and greate worship, as Lords, knights, Esquiers, & Gentle∣men in great numbers. First the Lord Marques of Northhampton, and sundry of them that had bin with him before, desirous to bee reuenged of his late repulse, the Lords, Willoughby Powes and Bray, Ambrose Dudley, sonne to the sayde Earle, and at this presente, worthily adorned with the title (which his father then bare) of Erle of Warwike.

Also, Henry Willoughby esquier, Sir Tho∣mas Tresham, Sir Marmaduke Connestable, William Deueroux, sonne to the Lorde Fer∣ters of Chartley, Sir Edmonde Kniuet, Sir Thomas Palmer, Sir Andrewe Flammocke, and diuers other Knightes, Esquiers & Gentle∣men.

The Earle of Warwike, and such as were come with hym to Cambridge, marched dy∣rectly: from thence towardes Norwiche, and came vnto Wimondham the two and twen∣tith of August, where and by the way, the most part of all the Gentlemē of Norffolke that were at libertie, came vnto him. The nexte day be∣times, hee shewed hymselfe vpon the playne, be∣twixte the Citie of Norwich, and Eyton wood, and lodged that night at Intwood, an house be∣longing to Sir Thomas Gresham Knighte,

a two myles distant from Norwiche.

Heere they rested that daye and nighte follo∣wing, not once putting off their armoure, but remayning still in a readynesse, if the enimies shoulde haue made any suddaine inuasiō against them.

The Earle of Warwike in the meane tyme, sent the afore remembred King of armes Nor∣rey, to summon the Citie•…•… eyther to open the gates that he might quietly enter, or else to loke [ 10] for warre at his hands that would then assay to winne it by force.

When Kette vnderstoode that the Herraulte was come to the gates, he appointed the Maiors deputy, Augustine Steward, & Robert Rugge, two of the chiefe Citizens, to goe to him, and to know his errand. They passing forth at a po∣sterne, and hearing his message, made aunswere, that they were the miserablest men that were then lyuing, as they themselues beleeued, that [ 20] sith hauing suffered suche calamities as they could not but tremble in calling the same to re∣membrance, could not nowe haue libertie to declare the loyall duetie whiche they bare and ought to beare to the Kyngs hyghnesse, so that they accompted themselues moste vnfortu∣nate, sith their happe was to liue in that season, in which they must eyther ieopard losse of life, or the estimation of their good name, although they trusted the Kinges maiestie would be gracious [ 30] Lord vnto them, sith they had giuen no consente vnto suche wicked Rebellion, as was thus reysed against his highnes, but with losse of goodes and perill of life so farre as in them lay, hadde done what they coulde to keepe the Citizens in dueti∣full obedience.

One thing more they woulde humbly desire of my Lorde of Warwike, that where as there was no smal number of Kettes army in the Ci∣tie without armour or weapon, and as it should [ 40] seeme yrkesome and weary of that whyche had bene alreadye done, it mighte please him once a∣gayne to vouchsafe to offer them the kyngs par∣don, and if hee shoulde thus doe, they had greate hope that the Rebels woulde gladly accepte it, and so the matter mighte bee pacifyed withoute more bloudshed. Norrey returned to the Earle of Warwike, and declared what aunswere hee had receyued. The Earle desirous of nothing more than to haue the matter thus taken vppe, [ 50] as well for other considerations as for feare, least the Gentlemen remayning prisoners with the Rebels, shoulde bee vnmercifully murthered by theyr keepers, if they came to the vttermost tri∣all of battayle, he resolued to proue if it woulde thus come to passe, and heerevpon was Norrey with a Trumpette sent to offer them a generall pardon, who beeing entred the Citie, mette a∣bout fortie of the Rebels on Horsebacke, riding two and two togither very pleasaunte and mer∣cie, and so passing from Saint Stephans gate vnto Byshoppes gate, the Trumpe•…•…t•…•… founded hys Trumpette, and with that, a greate multi∣tude of the Rebels came thronging downe to∣gither from the hyll, to whome the Horsemen speedily rydyng commaunded that they should deuide themselues, and stande in order vppon ryther syde the way, and as Norrey and the Trumpetter with two of the chiefe Citizens en∣tred betwixte them, they were receyued wyth greate noyse and clamoure, for euerye of them puttyng off theyr hartes or cappes, cryed God saue Kyng Edwarde, God saue Kyng Ed∣warde.

Norrey and the two Citizens highly com∣mendyng them heerein, requested them to keepe their place and order wherein they stoode for a whyle, and then Norrey passing foorthe aboute two hundred and fiftie paces, came to the toppe of the hyll, and puttyng vppon his coate ar∣moute, stayed awhyle, (for Kette was not yet come) and at length began to declare vnto them in what manner dyuers tymes sith fyrste they hadde taken armes in hande, the Kyngs maie∣stie by sundrye persons, as well Herraultes as other, hadde soughte to reduce them from theyr vnlawfull and rebellious tumultes, vnto theyr former duetie and obedience, and yet neuerthe∣lesse, they hadde shewed themselues wilfull and stubborne, in refusing hys mercifull pardon free∣ly offered vnto them, and despised the messen∣gers whiche hys grace hadde sente vnto them to pronounce the same, hee wylled them therefore to call themselues nowe at length to remem∣braunce, and to beholde the state of the common wealthe whyche they so often to no purpose had still in theyr mouthes, and neuerthelesse by them miserably defaced, and broughte in daunger of vtter ruyne and decay, and heerewith discour∣sing at large of the horrible, wicked, and heynous murthers, riots, burnings, and other crimes by them committed, hee wylled them to consider into what Sea of mischiefes they had throwen themselues, and what punishment they oughte to looke for as due to them for the same, sith as well the wrath of God as the Kyngs army was hanging ouer theyr heads, and ready at hande, which they were not able to resist, for his grace hadde resolued no longer to suffer so greate and presumptuous a mischiefe as thys, to be fostered in the middle of his Realme, and therefore hadde appoynted the righte honorable Earle of War∣wike, a man of noble fame and approued vali∣ancie, to bee hys generall Lieuetenante of that hys royall armye, to persecute them with fyre and sworde, and not to leaue off, tyll hee hadde

vtterly dispersed and featured that wicked and abhonimable assemble, and yet such was the ex∣ceeding greatnesse of the Kings bountifull mer∣cy and clemency, that hee that was by hym ap∣poynted to be a reuenged of their heynous trea∣sons committed agaynst hys maiestie if they cō∣tinued in there obstinate, shoulde hee also the 〈…〉〈…〉 and minister of hys graci∣ous and free pardon, to so manye as woulde accept it. Which vnlesse they now 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the [ 10] sayd Earle had made a solemne vowe, that they should neuer haue it offered to them agayne, but that he would persecute them till he had punished the whole multitude according to their iust de∣serter.

Manye that hearde him, hauing due consi∣deration of their miserable estate, were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with some remorse of conscience, fearing at l•…•…gth to tast the reuenge of suche horrible crimes at they hadde bin partakers of, with others in com∣mitting [ 20] the same. But the more part findyng themselues highly offended with his wordes, be∣ganne to iangle (as they had done before vnto other that had bin sent to offer them pardon) that hee was not the Kings Herraulte, but some one made out by the Gentlemen in such a gay coate, patched togither of Vest•…•…entes and Churche stuffe, beeing sente only to deceyue them, trotte∣ring them pardon, which woulde prone noughte else but halters, and therefore it were well done, [ 30] to thrust an arrow into him, or to hang hym vp. Although other seemed duetifully to reuerence hym, and dyuers that had serued in Scotlande and at Bullongne, remembryng that they hadde seene hym there and knewe hym, tolde and per∣swaded theyr fellowes, that hee was the Kyngs Herraulte indeede, whervpon, they became more milde, and offered him no further iniurie: but yet they could not be perswaded that this pardon rē∣ded to anye other ende, but to bring them to de∣struction, [ 40] and that in steede of pardon, there was prepared for them nought else, but a barrell full of halters.

Suche lewde speeche was amongst them, sauoring altogyther of malitious mistrust, and wilfull treason. Norrey neuerthelesse de∣parting from thence, accompanyed with Kette, came to another place, where hee made the lyke Proclamation: for the multitude was suche, that bee coulde not bee hearde of them all in one [ 50] place.

Heere before he had made an ende of his tale, there was a vile boy (as some write) that turned vp his bare tayle to hym with wordes as vn∣seemely, as hys gesture was fylthy: with whych spitefull reproch thus shewed towards the kings maiesties officer at armes, one which in compa∣ny of sente other (that were come ouer the •…•…a∣ter to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thinges) beeyng greately offended, with an Ha•…•…qu•…•…buse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 estate that vng•…•…∣•••••• hadde through the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a little about the reynes.

Whiche when some of the Rebels had bene, a do•…•…n of theyr horse•…•…en came gal•…•…oppyng but of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, crying, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 betrayed friendes we are betrayed, if you looke not about you: doe you not •…•…e howe 〈…〉〈…〉 are slayne with gunnes before your faces? What may we hope if we disarme our selues, that are thus vsed •…•…ee∣ing whiche Thys Herraulte goeth aboute no∣thing else, but to bring vs within 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of some am•••••• that the Gentlemen m•••• •…•…yll and beate vs downe at their pleasure.

Heerevpon they all shrinke away •••••• •…•…ed, as they had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 out of theyr wi••••es: yet •••• •…•…heir great Captain Robert Kerte, accompany Nor∣rey, meaning as hathe bin sayd, to haue gone to the Earle of Warwike himselfe, to haue talked with h•…•…m but as hee was almost at the foo•…•…e of the hyll th•••• came running after him a greate multitude of the Rebels, crying to hym, and as∣king him whether he went: we are readye (•…•…ayd they) to take suche parte as yo•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉, be it neuer so hadde, and if hee woulde got anye further, they would as they sayd 〈◊〉〈◊〉 follow him.

Norrey then perceyuing suche numbers of people following than, desired Kerte to staye them, to be returning backe to them, they were incontinently appeased, and so they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with hym backe to their campe.

When the Earle of Warwicke 〈…〉〈…〉 that they were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 altogither •••• on mischiefe) and neyther with prayers, proffer of pardon, threatning of punishments, nor other meanes they coulde be reduced 〈◊〉〈◊〉, hee determi∣neth to proceede againste them by force, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 heerevppon, bryngyng hym armye vnto Saints Stephens gate, whiche the Rebels stopped vppe with lettyng downe the por••••••, he comman∣ded those that hadde change of the artille•…•…e, •••• plant the •…•…ame against the gate, and with batte∣rie to breake it open.

As these things were in hand, he vnderstoode by Augustine Stewarde the Maiors deputie, that there was an other gate a•…•… the contrarye side of the Citie, called the brason gate, whyche the Rebelles hadde 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vppe, but yet not so, but that it might hee easily broken open.

Heere with were the pionous called and com∣maunded as breake open that gate also, whyche beeyng done the Douldyers enter by the same into the Citie, and slewe dyuers of those Re∣belles that stoode readye to defende and resist theyr entrie.

In the meane time had the gunners also bro∣ken in sonner with their shotte the portculice, and neere hande the one halfe of the other gate, by the whiche the Marques of Northampton, and Captayne Drurie, alias Poignard that y•…•…ry•••• sente from London, meriemy Lorde of Warwike by the way •…•…rutred with theyr bands and droue backe the Rebels with staughte, that were ready there to resist them.

Moreouer, the Maines deputie caused West∣wike gate to bee sette open, at the whiche, the Earle of Warwike hymselfe entring with all his army, and fyndyng in manner no resistāce, came to the market place: heere were taken a threescore of the Rebelles, the whiche are ••••ding to the order of martiall lawe were incontinently

[illustration]

executed.

Shortly after, the carriages belonging to the [ 30] army, were broughte into the Citie by the same gate, and passing through the Citie by negli∣gence and want of order giuen to them that at∣tended on the same cariage, they kept on forward till they were gote out at Byshoppes gate to∣wards Mousholde, whereof the Rebels beeyng aduised, they came downe, and setting vppon the Carters, and other that attended on the cari∣ages, putte them to flighte, and droue away the cartes laden with artillerie, powder, and other [ 40] munition, bringing the same into their Campe, greately reioysing thereof, bycause they hadde no great store of suche things among them: but yet Captayne Drury with hys bande commyng in good tyme to the rescue, recouered some of the Cartes from the enimies, not withoute some slaughter on eyther side.

Moreouer, the enimies as yet being not ful∣ly driuen out of the Citie, placed themselues in crosse streetes, and were readye to assayle the [ 50] Souldyers as they sawe theyr aduantage, parte of them standing at Sainte Michaels parte at Sainte Stephens, and parte at Saint Petres, and some of them also stoode in Wenroes streete.

Here they assayling such as vnaduisebly were entred within their daunger, they slewe diuers, and among other, three or foure Gentlemen, be∣fore they could be succoured from any part.

The Earle of Warwike aduertised heere∣of, passed forth with all his forces to remoue the enimie, and comming to Sainte Andrewe in Iohns streete, was receyued with a sharp storme of arrowes, but Captayne Drury hys Harque∣busiers, galled them so with their shotte, that they were gladde to giue place, and so fledde a∣mayne.

There were staine a hūdred & thirtie, and dy∣uers of them shrinking asyde into Churchyards and other places vnder the walles, were taken and executed.

All the rest gote them vppe to their Camp at Mouseholde, and so the Citie was ridde of them for that tyme.

Then dyd the Earle of Warwike take order for the safekeepyng of the Citie, appoyntyng watche and warde to be kept on the walles, and in euery streete.

Also that all the gates should be rammed vp, excepte one or two that stoode towardes the e∣nimies, at the whiche were planted certaine pe∣ces of the greate artillerie.

But the Rebelles vnderstandyng that the Earle of Warwike wanted powder and other things apperteyning to the vse of the greate ordinance, and with all perceyuing that the Welchemenne whyche were appoynted to the guarde of the sayde greate peeces of artil∣lerie,

were no greate number, and therefore not able to resist any greate force that should come agaynste them, they came downe the hyll vpon the suddayne as it were, wholly togither in most outragious manner, and withall, one Myles, that was a very perfect gunner and maruellous skilfull in the feate of shooting of great artillerie, and at that time remayning among the Re∣bels, shorte off a peece, and slewe one of the Kyngs principall gunners, that was attending [ 10] vpon those peeces of artillerie, whiche stoode thus before the gate, whome when the Rebels per∣ceyued thus to bee slayne, they made forwarde with more courage, and gaue suche a desperate onsette vppon them that garded the sayde artil∣lerie, that theyr small number beyng not able to withstande theyr aduersaries greate and huge multitude pressing in suche furious rage vppon them, that they were consireyned to flee backe, and to leaue for artillerie for a pray vnto the e∣nimies, [ 20] who seasing vppon the same, conueyed them away with certayne cartes laden with all manner of munitiō for warres vp to their camp, a matter as was thoughte of no small impor∣tance, sith the enimies thereby were furnished now with such things whereof before they stood most in neede, and nowe hauyng slore thereof, they spared not liberally to bestowe it agaynste the Citie, beating downe not, onely the highest toppe of Byshoppes gate, but also a greate parte of the walles on that side.

And heere cruely the good seruice of Captaine Drurie is not to be forgotten, who now as car•••• being ready to reuēge this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 following vp∣pon the enimies, putte them to so•…•…gh•…•…es and re∣couered muche of that whyche they had taken from the Earles Souldiers.

The Earle of Warwike after thys, •…•…ut•••• off the entries at the gates, and rampired them vp, placed at the bridges and iournyngs of the wayes and streetes dyuers bandes of Souldyers to keepe the passages, banke downe the ••••••ite Friers bridge, and at Byshoppes gate ••••e ap∣poynted the Lorde Willoughby with a greate number of Souldyers to defende that pure, and in thys sorte hee made prouision to defende the Citie from the Rebelles, if they shoulde at∣tempte to make anye surprise vppon the sud∣dayne.

The next daye yet they passing ouer the Ri∣uer, sette fire on certaine houses at Counesforth, brenning the more parte of all the houses of two

[illustration]

parishes, and so greate was the rage of the fyre, that catching holde vppon an house wherein the merchantes of Norwiche vse to ley vppe suche wares and merchandise as they conuey to theyr [ 50] Citie from Yermouth, the same house with greate store of wheate and other riches, was mi∣serably consumed and defaced.

Thus whilest euery thyng seemed to chance and fall out in fauoure of the Rebelles, there were some in the Earle of Warwikes armye, that despairing of the whole successe of theyr iourney, came to the Earle of Warwike, and beganne to perswade with hym, that sith the Citie was large, and their companyes small, (for in deede the whole appoynted numbers as yet were not come, neyther of Straungers nor Englishmen) it was vnpossible to defende it agaynste suche an huge multitude as were as∣sembled togither in Kettes campe, and therefore besoughte hym to regarde hys owne safetie, to leaue the Citie, and not to hazard all vpon such an vncertayn maine chance. The Erle of War∣wike as he was of a noble & inuincible courage, valiante, hardye, and not able to abyde anye

spotte of reproche, whereby to lose the least peece of honor that might be, made this aunswer: why (sayth he) and to your hearts fayle you so soone? or are you so madde withall, to thinke that so long as anye lyfe resteth in me, that I will con∣sent to suche dishonour? Should I leaue the Ci∣tie? heaping vp to my selfe and lykewise to you, such shame and reprofe, as worthily myghte be reputed an infamy to vs for euer? I will rather suffer whatsoeuer eyther fire or sword can worke [ 10] agaynst mee.

These words being vttered with such a cou∣rage as was maruellous to consider, he drew out his sword, whiche other of the honorable & wor∣shipfull that were thē present likewise did, whom he commaunded that each one should •…•…isse others sworde, according to an auntient custome vsed amongst men of war, in time of great daunger, and herewith they made a solemne vowe, vyn∣ding it with a solemne oth, that they should not depart from thēce, till they had either vanquished the enimies, or lost their liues in māful fight, for defence of the kings honour.

Whilest these things were in doing, the Re∣bels brake into y^e citie on that side, where was no suspitiō of their entring at all, but being come al∣most to the bridges, they were encountred by the souldiers, beaten back, and chased by out the same

[illustration]

way they came. The next day being the .26. of August, there came to the Erle .1400. Lansque∣netz. The Rebels notwithstanding that such re∣enforcemente of the Earles power mighte haue somewhat discouraged them, yet trusting alto∣gither [ 30] on certain vain prophecies, which they had among them, and set our in verses by suche wi∣serts as were there with them in the campe, they had conceyued suche a vayne hope of prosperous successe in their businesse, that they little estemed any power that mighte come against them. A∣mong other of those verses, these were two,

The countrey gnuffes, Hob, Dick, and Hick, with clubbes and clouted shoone, Shall fill vp Dussin dale with slaughtered bo∣dies [ 40] soone.

Vpon hope therefore of this and other vayne prophesies, the Rebels through the Diuels pro∣curement, that had nourished and pricked them forwarde all this while in their wicked procee∣dings, they determine to remoue thither, to the ende, that they mighte with more speede, make an ende of the matter, before they should be dri∣uen to disperse themselues through famine, for the Earle of Warwike hauing taken order to [ 50] haue the passages stopped in such wise as no vit∣tayles could easily be conueyd to their camp, the want thereof began already to pinch them: here∣vpon, setting fire on their Cabanes, which they hadde reysed and built heere and there of tymber and bushes (the smoke whereof couered all the groundes about them) they come downe wyth theyr ensignes into the valley called Dussin dale, where with all speede that might bee, they intrenched themselues about, and reysing a ram∣pire of a good height, set stakes also round about them, to keepe off the horsemen.

The Erle of Warwike perceyuing their do∣ings, the next day being the seuen and twentith of August, with all hys horsemen and the Al∣maines with Captayne Druries bande, issued forthe of the Citie, marching straighte to∣wards the enimies: yet before hee approched in sight of them, hee sente Sir Edmonde Kneuet, and Sir Thomas Palmer Knightes, with o∣ther, to vnderstande of them, whether nowe at length they would submitte themselues, and re∣ceyue the Kings pardon, whiche if they woulde doe, he offered to graunt it freely to al the whole multitude, one or two of them onely excepted: but they with generall voyces refusing i•…•…, the Earle falleth in hande to encourage his people to the battaile, and hauing appoynted as well the horsemen as footemen in what order they should giue the charge, they passe forward in approching the enimies. The Rebels beholdyng them thus to come forwarde, putte themselues in order of battayle, in such manner, that all the Gentlemen which had bin taken prisoners, and were kepte in irons for starting away▪ were placed in the fore rāke of their battaile, coupled two & two togither, to y^e end they might be killed by their own friēds that came to seeke their deliuerrance: but as God would haue it yet, y^e most part of thē were saued. Miles the maister gūner amōg y^e rebels, leuying a peece of ordinance, shot it off, & stroke him that

caryed the Kings standart in the thigh, and the horse through the shoulder. The Earle of War∣wike and others sore grieued therewith, caused a whole volee of theyr artillerie to be shot off at the Rebelles, and herewith Captaine Drurie with his owne bande, and the Almaines or Lansque∣ners, whether ye lyst to call them, on foote, get∣ting neare to the enimies, hailled them with their Harquebuse shot so sharpely, and thrust forwarde vpon them with their Pykes so strongly, that [ 10] they brake them in sunder.

The Gentlemen whome (as we haue sayde) being placed in the foreranke, founde meanes (as good happe was) to shrinke a side and escaped the danger for the more part, although some in deed were slaine by the Almaines and other that knew not what they were.

The light horsemen of the Kings part here∣with gaue in amongst them so roundly, that the Rebels not able to abide theyr valiaunt charge, [ 20] were easily put to flight, and with the formoste theyr grand Captaine Robert Ket galloped a∣way so fast as his horse woulde beare him. The horsemen following in chase, slue them downe on heapes, euer still as they ouertooke them, so that the chase continuing for the space of three or four myles, there were slaine to the number of three thousande fiue hundred at the least, beside a great multitude that were wounded as they fled here and there eche way forth, as seemed best to serue [ 30] theyr turne for theyr most speedie escape oute of daunger: yet one part of them that had not bene assayled at the first onset, seeing suche slaughter made of theyr felowes, kept theyr ground by their ordinance, and shranke not, determining as men desperately bent, not to die vnreuenged, but to fight it out to the last man. They were so enclo∣sed with theyr Cartes, cariages, trenches (which they had cast) and stakes pitched in the grounde to keepe off the force of horsemen, that it woulde [ 40] haue beene somewhat daungerous to haue assay∣led them within their strength: but sure they were y^t now they could not escape, seeing no small part of their whole numbers were cut off and distres∣sed, and they enuironed on eche side, without hope of succour or reliefe of vittayles, which in the end must needes haue forced them to come forth of their inclosure to their vndoubted ouerthrow and destruction.

The Earle of Warwike yet pitying theyr [ 50] case, and lothe that the king shoulde lose so many stowt mens bodies as were there amongst them, which might do his Maiestie and their countrey good seruice, if they coulde be reclaymed from this their desperate folly vnto due obedience, sendeth Norrey vnto them, offring them pardon of life if they would throw downe their weapons and yeeld, if not, he threatned that there shoulde not a man of them escape the deserued punishment. Their answere was, that if they might be assured to haue their liues saued they coulde bee conten∣ted to yeeld, but they could haue no trust that pro∣mise should be kept with them, for notwithstan∣ding all such fayre offers of pardon, they tooke it that there was nothing ment but a subtile prac∣tise to bring them into the handes of their aduer∣saries the Gentlemen, that had prepared a barell of ropes and halters, with which they purposed to trusse them vp, and therefore they woulde rather die lyke men, than to be strangled at the wylles and pleasures of their mortal enimies. The Erle of Warwicke right sorie to see suche desperate myndes among them, sent to the Citie, and cau∣sed the moste part of the footemen which hee had left there to defende the same, to come forth nowe in battaile array, that they myght helpe to de∣stresse those wilfull Rebels that thus obstinately refused the kings pardon, and hauing brought as well them as the Almaines and the horsemen in order of battaile againe, and readie now to sette vpon the Rebels, he eftsoones sendeth to them to knowe that if he should come himselfe and gyue his worde, that they shoulde haue their pardon, whether they would receyue it or not. Herevnto they answered, that they had such confidence in his honour, that if he woulde so doe, they woulde giue credite thereto, and submit themselues to the kings mercie.

Incontinently wherevpon he goeth to them, and commaundeth Norrey to read the Kings pardon freely graunted to all that would yeelde, which being read, euery man throweth down his weapon, and with one whole and entier boyce crie, God saue king Edward, God saue king Ed∣ward. And thus through the prudent policie, and fauourable mercie of the Earle of Warwike, a great number of those offenders were preserued from the gates of death, into the which they were readie to enter.

Thus were the Norffolke Rebels subdued by the high prowes, wisedome and policie of the va∣liant Erle of Warwike, and other the Nobles, gentlemen and faithful subiects there in the kings army, but not without losse of diuerse personages of great worship, beside other of the meaner sort, namely maister Henrie Willoughby Esquier, a man so welbeloued in his Countrey for his libe∣ralitie in housekeeping, great curtesie, vpryght dealing, assured stedfastnesse in friendship, and modest stayednesse in behauiour, that the Coun∣treys where his liuings lay, lament the losse of so worthie a gentleman euen to this day. There dyed also _____ _____ Lucie Esquier, _____ _____ Forster Esquier, and _____ _____ Throckmerton of Northamtonshire, men of no small credite and worship in their Countreys.

The battaile being thus ended, all the spoyle gotten in the fielde was giuen to y^e souldiers, who solde the most part thereof openly in the Market place of Norwich.

The nexte day the Erle of Warwyke was aduertised that Ket being crept into a barne, was taken by two seruants of one maister Richesse of Swanington and brought to the house of the same Rychesse. Herevpon were twentie horses men sent thither to fetch him, who brought him to Norwich.

The same day examinations were taken of them that were the principall beginners and set∣ters forth of this vnhappie rebellion, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 being founde guiltie were hanged, and nine of the chiefest procurers of all the mischiefe, (Robert

[illustration]

Ket, and his brother William onely excepted) were hanged vpon the Oke of reformation, My∣les the Gunner, and two of their Prophets being [ 30] three of that number. Some others of them were drawen, banged and quartered, and their heades and quarters set vp in publike places for a terror to others. But yet the Earle of Warwike spa∣red many where some woulde gladly haue per∣swaded him, that there myght haue beene a great number more executed, but his Lordship percey∣uing them importunate in that vncharitable sute, tolde them (as it were in fauour of life of those sil∣lie wretches, whose miserable case he seemed to [ 40] pitie that measure must be vsed in all things and in punishing of men by death (sayth he we ought alwayes to beware that we passe not the same. I knowe well that suche wicked doings deserue no small reuenge, and that the offenders are wor∣thie to be most sharpely chastised. But how farre yet shall we goe? shall we not at length shewe some mercie? Is there no place for pardon? what shall we than do? shall we holde the Plowe our selues? play the Carters and labour the ground [ 50] with our owne handes. These and suche lyke wordes tasting altogither of mercie and compas∣sion in that noble Erle, did quench the cruell de∣sire of reuenge in them that were altogither kind∣led in wrath, and wished nothing more than to see the whole multitude executed: but now mo∣ued with the Earles wise and mercifull answere to their rygorous suyte, they became more milde and mercifull towardes the miserable crea∣tures.

This also is not to be forgotten, that when information was gyuen agaynst some of the re∣belles, for that they had beene busie fellowes, and great doers in tyme of those vprores, so as it was thought of some, that it stoode with good reason to haue them punished by death, when the Earle of Warwike vnderstoode by credible re∣port of Norrey King of Armes, that vppon the offer of the kings pardon, they were the first that threw down their weapons, and submitted them∣selues to the Kings mercie, the Earle woulde not in any wise consent that they shoulde dye, but protested frankely that hee woulde keepe promise wyth them, and that he woulde bee as good to them as his worde, and so they had their lyues saued.

The same day was order gyuen by the Erle that the bodyes of them that were slaine in the field should be buried.

On the Morrow being the .xxix. of August, the Earle of Warwike, with the Nobles and Gentlemen of the Armie, and others in greate numbers both men and women, went to Saint Peters Churche, and there gaue prayses and thankes to God for the victorie obteyned, and this done, hee with all the armie departed oute of the Citie, and returned homewardes wyth high commendation of the Citizens and others that acknowledged the sayde Earle to be the de∣fender

〈…〉〈…〉 times. [ 10]

Robert Ket and his brother William Ket, were brought vp to London, where they were ••••mitted to the Tower, and shortly after ar∣raigned of theyr treason and founde guiltie, were brought to the Tower agayne, where they con∣tinued tell the .xxix. if Nouember, on which day they were deliuered to Sir Edmonde Wynd∣ham high Sherife of Norffolke and Suffolke, to bee conueyed downe into Norffolke where Ro∣bert Ket was hange in Chaynes vpon the top [ 20] of Norwich Castell, and William Ket his bro∣ther on the toppe of Wyndmondham Steeple, in which towne they had both dwelled, and con∣spyred with others to go forwarde with theyr wicked rebellion.

This William Ket (as was thought) had beene sure of his pardon, 〈…〉〈…〉 played the trayterous Hypocrite: for vpon his submission at the fyrst to my Lorde Marques of Nor∣thampton, at hys commyng downe to suppresse [ 30] this rebellion, he was sent to his brother to per∣swade him and the rest to yeelde, and receyue the Kings pardon: but hee (lyke a dissembling wretche, although he promised to my Lorde to doe what hee coulde in that behalfe) vppon hys comming to his brother into the rebels campe, and behelde the greate multitude that were there aboute hym, hee did not onely not diswade him and them from theyr trayterous rebellion, but encouraged them to persyst and continue in their [ 40] doyngs, declaring what a small number of Souldiours the Marques brought with him, nothing able to resyst suche a puyssaunce as was there assembled, so that if it had not beene through the wicked perswasion of him, and some other at that tyme, not onely Robert Ket him∣selfe, but also all the multitude besyde, woulde haue submytted themselues, and receyued the Kings pardon, to the preseruation of manye a good mans lyfe that after dyed in the quarell. [ 50]

But nowe to returne somewhat backe to the doings in Scotlande, in the meane while that suche hurles were in hande here in Englande, ye shall vnderstande that in the beginning of thys Sommer, the king by aduise of his Counsaile, sent forth a nauie by Sea towardes Scotlande, the which arriuing in the Forth, and comming before Lieth, saluted the town with Canon shot, and remayning there a tenne or twelue dayes, tooke in the meane tyme the Isle of Inaketh, lea∣uing there 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ensignes of Englishe men, and one of Italians, with certaine Pioners to for•••••• the place: but the Frenchmen as in the Scottish Hystorie ye shall finde 〈…〉〈…〉 at large, after the departure of the English nauie, recoue∣red that Isle againe out of the English mennes possession, (after they had kept it sixteene dayes,) wyth the slaughter of Captaine Cotten theyr Generall, Captayne Appleby, and one Iasper that was captaine of the Italians beside others.

After the recouering of this Isle, Monsieur de Desse returned into Fraunce, leauing hys charge vnto Monsieur de Thermes lately before there, arriued who after the departure of the sayde Desse with a campe volant did what he could to stop the Englishmen within Hadington frō dy∣tayles. But notwithstanding the Earle of Rut∣lande being Lieutenant of the North, did not onely vytayle it, but put the Frenche armye in haunger of an ouerthrowe, as it was thoughte muste needes haue followed, if they had not with more speede than is vsed in a common marche slipt away, after they perceyued the English ar∣mie so neare at their elbowes.

Moreouer, beside these inordinate vprores and insurrections aboue mentioned, aboute the latter end of the sayde month of Iuly: the same yeare which was .1549. another like sturre or commo∣tion beganne at Semer in the northeyding of Yorkeshyre, and continued in the East ryding of the same, and there ended. The principall doers and raysets vp, wher of was one William Om∣bler of East••••eflerton yeoman, and Thomas Dale parishe Clearke of Semer, with one Ste∣uenson of Somer, neighbour to Dale, and ne∣phew to Ombler, which Steuēson was a meane or messenger betweene the sayde Ombler and Dale being before not acquainted togyther, and dwelling seuen myles one from the other, who at last by the trauayle of the sayde Steuenson, and their owne euill dispositions inclyned to vn∣graciousnesse and mischiefe, knowing before ane the others mynde by secrete conference, were brought to talke togyther on 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Iames day Anno .1•…•…4•…•….

The causes moouing them to rayse this re∣bellion were these, first and principally their tra∣terous heartes, grudging at the kings most god∣ly proceedings, in aduauncing and refourming the true honour of God and his Religion: an o∣ther cause also was for trusting to a blinde and a phantasticall prophecie, wherewith they were se∣duced, thinking the same prophecie should short∣ly come to passe, by hearing the rebellions of Norffolke, of Deuonshyre, and other places, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of which prophecie and purpose, to∣gyther

of the traytours was, that there should us King raigne in Englande, the Noble men and Gentlemen to be destroyed, and the Realme to be ruled by foure gouernours, to be elected and appoynted by the commons, holding a Parlia∣ment in Commotion, to beginne at the South and North Seas of Englande, supposing that this their rebellion in the North, and the other of the Deuonshire men in the West, meeting (as they intended) at one place, to be the meane howe [ 10] to compasse this their trayterous, diuelish deuise. And therefore laying their studies togither, howe they might finde oute more companie to ioyne with them in that detestable purpose, and to set forward the sturre, this deuile they framed, to sturre in two places, the one distant seuen myles from the other, and at the first rushe, to kill and destroy such gentlemen and men of substance a∣bout them, as were fauorers of the kings procee∣dings, or which would resist them. But first of al [ 20] for the more speedie raysing of men, they deuised to burne beacons, and thereby to bring the people togither, as though it were to defende the Sea coasts, and hauing the ignorant people assembled, then to poure out theyr poyson, fyrst begynning with the rudest and poorest sort, suche as they thought were pricked with pouertie, and were vnwilling to labour, and therefore the more ready to follow the spoyle of riche mens goodes, blo∣ing into theyr heades, that Gods seruice was [ 30] layde aside, and newe inuentions neyther good nor godly put in place, and so fending them with fayre promises, to reduce into the Church againe theyr olde ignorance and Idolatrie, thought by that meanes soonest to allure them to rage and runne, with them in this commotion.

And furthermore, to the intent they woulde giue the more terror to the gentlemen at the first rising, least they shuld be resisted, they deuised that some should be murthered in churches, some in [ 40] their houses, some in seruing the king in commis∣sion, & other as they might be caught, and to picke quarels to thē by alteration of seruice on the holy dayes: and thus was the platforme cast of theyr deuice, according as afterwarde by their cōfession at their examinations was testified and remay∣neth in true record. Thus they being togither a∣greed, Oindler, and Dale, and others, by their se∣cret appointment, so laboured the matter in the parish of Semer, Wintringham, and the towns [ 50] about, that they were infected with the poyson of this confederacie, in such sort that it was easie to vnderstande wherevnto they woulde encline, if a Commotion were begonne, the accomplishment whereof did shortly follow. For although by the wordes of one drunken fellow of that conspiracy named Caluers, at the Alehouse in Wintring∣ham, some suspition of that rebellion began, to be smelles before by the Lord President and gentle∣men of those parties, & so preuented in that place, where the Rebels thought to beginne, yet they gaue not ouer so, but drewe to another place at Se••••r by the Seawast, and there by •…•…ight 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the Beacons at Staxton, and set it on side; and so gathering togither a rude route of rascals yet of the townes neare about, being on a slur, Oin∣dler, Thomas Dale, Baxton, and Robert Dale, hasted forthwith with the Rebelles to ma∣ster Whytes house to take him, who notwith∣standing being an horsebacke, mi•…•…ting to haue escaped their handes, Dale, Ombler; and the rest of the Rebels tooke him, and •…•…lopton his wiues brother, one Sauage a Marcha•…•…d•…•…f Yorke, and one Berry serualint to sir Walter Mudmay. Which foure without cause or quarell, sauing to fulfill their seditious prophecie in foure part, and to giue a terrour to other Gentlemen, they cru∣elty murthered, after they had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them one mile from Samer towarde the Wolde, and there after they had stripped them of their clothes and purses, left them naked behind them in the plain fieldes for Crowes to feede on; vntill Whites wife and Sauages wife then at Semer, caused them to be buryed.

Long it were 〈…〉〈…〉 tedious to recite what re∣uell these Rebels kept in their raging madnesse, who rauaging about the Countrey from towne to towne, to enlarge their vngracious and rebel∣lious bande, taking those with force which were not willing to go, and leauing in no town where they came any man aboue the age of .xvj. yeares, so encreased this number, that in short time they had gathered three thousand to fauour their wic∣ked attempts, and had like to haue gathered more had not the Lordes goodnesse through prudent circumspection of some interrupted the course of theyr furious beginning. For first came the kings gracious and free pardon, discharging and pardoning them and the rest of the Rebelles, of all treasons, murthers, felonies and other offen∣ces done to his Maiestie before the .xxj. of Au∣gust Anno .1549. Whiche pardon althoughe Ombler contemptuously reading, persysting stil in his wilfull obstinacie, disswaded also the rest from the humble accepting of the kings so louing and liberall pardon, yet notwithstanding wyth some it did good.

To make shorte, it was not long after this, but Ombler as hee was ryding from Towne to Towne, twelue myles from Hum∣manbie, to charge all the Conestables and In∣habitaunts where he came, in the Kings name to resort to Hummanbie: by the way hee was espyed, and by the circumspect diligence of Iohn Worde the yonger, Iames Aslabey, Raufe Twinge, and Thomas Conestable, Gentle∣men

he was had in chase, and at last by them apprehended, and brought in the nyght in sure custodie vnto the Citie of Yorke, to answere to his demerits.

After whome within short time, Thomas Dale, Henrie Baxton, the first Chieftaines, and ringleaders of the former Commotion, whiche Iohn Dale, Robert Wright, Williā Peacocke, Weatherell, and Edmonde Buttrie, busie styr∣rers in this sedition, as they trauayled from place [ 10] to place, to drawe people to theyr faction, were lykewise apprehended, committed toward, law∣fully conuicted, and lastly executed at Yorke the xxj. of September Anno. 1549. •…•… Actis iudicij publici registro exceptis & notatis.

Whilest these wicked commotions and tu∣mults through the rage of the vndiscrete Com∣mons were thus raysed in sundrie partes of the Realme, to the great hynderaunce of the com∣mon wealth, losse and daunger of euerye [ 20] good and true subiect, sundry wholsome and god∣ly exhortations were published to aduertise them of their duetie, and to lay before them theyr hey∣nous offences, with the sequele of the mischiefes that necessarily folowed therof, the which if they shoulde consider togyther, with the punishment that hanged ouer their heades, they myght easily be brought to repent theyr lewde begonne enter∣prices, and submit themselues to the kings mer∣cie. Among other of those admonitions, one was [ 30] penned and set forth by sir Iohn Cheeke, whiche I haue thought good here to insert, as a necessarie discourse for euerie good English subiect.

The hurt of sedition how grieuous it is to a com∣mon wealth,

set out by sir Iohn Checke Knight. Anno. 1549.

The true subiect to the Rebell.

AMong so many and notable benefits, where∣with [ 40] God hath alreadye liberally and plenti∣fully endued vs, there is nothing more beneficiall, than that we haue by his grace, kept vs quiet frō rebellion at this time. For we see such miseries, hang ouer the whole state of the common welth, through the great misorder of your sedition, that it maketh vs much to reioyce, that we haue beene neither partners of your doings, nor conspirers of your counsayles. For euen as the Lacedemoni∣ans for the auoyding of drunkennesse, did cause [ 50] their sonnes to beholde their seruants when they were drunke, that by beholding their beastlinesse, they might auoyd the like vice, euen so hath God like a mercifull father stayed vs from your wic∣kednesse, that by beholding the filth of your fault, we might iustly for offence abhorre you like Re∣bels, whom else by nature we loue like English∣men. And so for our selues we hau great cause to thanke God, by whose religion and holy worde dayly taught vs, we learne not only to feare him truly, but also to obey our king faithfully, and to serue in our owne vocation like subiects honestly. And as for you, wee haue surely iust cause to la∣ment you as drethren, and yet iuster cause to •…•…yse against you as enimies, and most iust cause to o∣uerthrow you as rebels. For what hurt could bee done either to vs priuately, or to the whole com∣mon wealth generally, that is now with mischief so brought in by you, that euen as we see now the flame of your rage, so shall we necessarily be con∣sumed hereafter with the miserie of the same. Wherefore consider your selues with some •…•…ight of vnderstanding, and marke this grieuous and horrible fault, which ye haue thus vilely commit∣ted, how heynous it must needes appeare to you, if ye will reasonably consider that whiche for my duties sake, and my whole Countreys cause, I will at this present declare vnto you.

Ye which be bounde by Gods worde and to obey for feare lyke men pleas••••s, but for con•…•…ed∣ence sake like Christians, haue contrarie to Gods holy will, whose offence is euerlasting bea••••, and contrarie to the godly order of quietnesse, set out to vs in the Kings Maiesties ••••wes, the breache whereof is not vnknowne to you, taken in hande vnrulled of God, vnsent by men, vnfitte by rea∣son, to calle awaye your bounden duetyes of o∣bedience, and to put on you agaynste the Ma∣gistrates, Gods office committed to the Magi∣strates, for the reformation of your pretensed in∣iuries.

In the which doing ye haue first faulted grie∣uously against God, next offended vnnaturally our soueraigne Lorde, thirdly troubled miserablie the whole common wealth, vndone cruelly many an honest man, and brought in an vtter miserie both to vs the Kings Subiectes, and to your selues being false Rebelles? and yet ye pretende that partly for Gods cause, and partly for the cō∣mon welthes sake, ye do arise, when as your sel∣ues cannot denie, but ye that seeke in worde gods cause, do breake in deed Gods commaundement, and ye that seeke the common wealth, haue de∣stroyed the common wealth, and so ye marre that ye would make, and break that ye would amend, bycause ye neither seeke any thing rightly, nor would amend any thing orderly.

He that faulteth, faulteth agaynst Gods ordi∣nance, who hath forbidden all faultes, and there∣fore ought againe to be punished by Gods ordi∣nance, who is the reformer of faults. For he sayth leaue the punishment to me, and I will reuenge them. But the Magistrate is the ordinaunce of God, appoynted by him with the sworde of pu∣nishment, to looke streightly to all euil doers. And therefore that that is done by the Magistrate, is

done by the ordinance of God, whom the Scrip∣ture oftentymes doth call God, bycause he hath the execution of Gods office. Howe then do you take in hande to reforme? Be ye kings? By what authoritie? or by what succession? Be ye y^e kings officers? By what commission? Be ye called of God? By what tokens declare ye that? Gods worde teacheth vs, that no man should take in hand any office, but he that is called of God lyke Aaron. What Moyses I pray you called you? [ 10] What Gods Minister bade you rise?

Ye rise for religion. What religion taught you that? If ye were offred persecution for religion, ye ought to flie, so Christ teacheth you, and yet you intend to fight. If ye woulde stande in the truth, ye ought to suffer like Martyrs, and you woulde sley like tyrants. Thus for religion you keepe no religion, and neither will follow the counsaile of Christ, nor the constancie of Martyrs. Why rise ye for religion? Haue ye any thing contrary to [ 20] Gods booke? Yea haue ye not al things agreeable to Gods word? But the new is different from the old, and therfore ye will haue the olde. If ye mea∣sure the old by truth, ye haue the oldest: if ye mea∣sure the olde by fancie, then it is harde, bycause mens fansies chaungeth, to giue that is olde. Ye will haue the olde still. Will ye haue any older than that as Christ left, and his Apostles taught, and the first Church after Christ did vse? Ye will haue that the Canons doe establish. Why that is [ 30] a great deale yonger than that ye haue, of later tyme, and newlyer inuented. Yet that is it that ye desire. Why, then ye desire not the oldest. And doe you preferre the Bishoppes of Rome afore Christ, mennes inuention afore Gods law, the newer sort of worship before the older? Ye seeke no religion, ye be deceyued, ye seeke traditions. They that teach you, blinde you, that so instruct you, deceyue you. If ye seeke what the olde Doc∣tors say, yet looke what Christ the oldest of all [ 40] sayth. For he sayth before Abraham was made I am. If ye seeke the truest way, he is the verye truth: if ye seeke the readiest way, he is the verie way: if ye seeke euerlasting life, he is the verye life. What religion would ye haue other nowe, than his religion?

You would haue the Bibles in againe. It is no maruaile, your blinde guides would leade you blind stil. Why, be ye Howlets and Backes, that ye cannot looke on the light? Christ sayth to e∣uerie [ 50] one, search ye the Scriptures, for they beare witnesse of Christ. You say pull in the scriptures, for we wil haue no knowledge of Christ. The A∣postles of Christ wil vs to be so readie, y^t we may be able to giue euerie mā an account of our faith. Ye will vs not once to read the Scriptures, for feare of knowing of our faith. S. Paule prayeth that euerie man may encrease in knowledge, yee desire that our knowledge might decay againe. A true Religion ye seeke belike, and worthie to be fought for. For without the sworde indeede nothing can help it, neither Christ, nor truth, nor age can mainteyne it. But why shoulde ye not like that which Gods worde establisheth, the pre∣matiue Church hath authorised, the greatest ler∣ned men of this Realme hath drawen, the whole consent of the Parliament hath confirmed, the Kings Maiestie hath set foorth? Is it not truly set out? Can ye deuise any truer, than Christes Apostles vsed? ye thinke it is not learnedly done, Dare ye Commons take vpon you more lear∣ning, than the chosen Bishops and Clearkes of this Realme haue? Thinke ye follie in it? Ye wer wōt to iudge your Parliamēt wisest, & now wil ye sudainly excell them in wisedom? Or can ye thinke it lacketh authoritie, which the King, the Parliament, the learned, the wise, haue iustly approued? Learne, learne, to knowe this one point of Religion, that God will be worshipped as he hath prescribed, & not as wee haue deuised, and that his will is wholye in his Scriptures, which be full of Gods spirite, and profitable to teach the truth, to reproue lyes, to amend faults, to bring one vp in righteousnesse, that he that is a Gods man may be perfite and readie to al good woorkes. What can bee more required to serue God withall? And thus muche for Religion Rebels.

The other rable of Norffolke Rebelles, yee pretende a common wealth. How amende ye it, by killing of Gentlemen, by spoyling of Gentle∣men, by imprisoning of Gentlemen? A maruey∣lous tanned commōwelth. Why should ye thus hate them, for their riches or for their rule? Rule they neuer tooke so much in hand, as ye doe now. They neuer resisted the king, neuer withstood his counsail, be faithful at this day, when ye be faith∣lesse, not onely to the King, whose Subiectes ye be, but also to your Lordes whose tenaunts ye be. Is this your true duetie, in some of homage, in most of feaultie, in all of allegeance, to leaue your duties, goe backe from your promises, fall from your fayth, and contrarie to lawe and truth, to make vnlawfull assemblyes, vngodly compa∣nies, wicked and detestable Campes, to disobey your betters, & to obey your Tanners, to change your obedience from a King to a Ket, to submit your selues to Traytours, and breake your faith to your true King and Lordes? They rule but by lawe, if otherwise, the Lawe, the Counsaile, the King, taketh away theyr rule. Ye haue orderly sought no redresse, but yee haue in tyme founde it. In Countreys some must rule, some muste obey, euerie man may not beare lyke stroke, for euerie man is not like wise. And they that haue seene most, and be best able to beare it,

and of lust dealing byside; be most 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rule. It is an other matter to vnderstande a mans owne griefe, and to 〈…〉〈…〉 wealthes sore; and therefore not they that knowe 〈…〉〈…〉 ease, an euery 〈◊〉〈◊〉 doth, but they that vnderstand the common wealthes state, ought to haue in Countreys, the preferment of ruling. If ye felt the paine that is ioyned with gouernours, as yee see, and like the honour, ye would not hurt others to rule them, but rather take great paine to be ru∣led [ 10] of them. If ye 〈…〉〈…〉 of the Kings Maie∣stie committed vnto you, it were wel done ye had ruled the Gentlemen, but now ye haue it not, and cannot beare their rule, it is to thinke the Kings Maiestie •…•…lish and vniust, that hath giuen cer∣taine rule to them. And seeing by the scripture, ye ought not to speake euill of any Magistrate of the people, why do ye not only speake euil of them whom the kings Maiestie hath put in office, but also iudge euill of the king himselfe, and thus se∣diciously [ 20] in field, stand with your 〈…〉〈…〉 against him.

If riches offende you, bycause ye •…•…ould haue the like, then thinke that to be no common welth, but enuie to the common wealth. Cnute it is to appayre another mans estate, without the a∣mendment of your owne. And to bare an Gen∣tlemen, bycause ye be none your selues, is to bring downe an estate, and to mende none. Woulde ye haue all alike riche? That is the [ 30] ouerthrow of labour, and vtter decay of worke in this Realme.

For who will labour more, if when he hath gotten more, the ydle shall by lust without right take what him lust from him, vnder pretence of equalitie wyth hym. This is the bringing in of ydlenesse, whiche destroyeth the common wealth, and not the amendment of labour, that mainteyneth the common wealth: If there shoulde be such equalitie, then ye take awaye all [ 40] hope away from yours, to come to any better e∣state than you nowe leaue them. And as ma∣nye meane mennes children commeth honestlye vp, and is great succour to all theyr stocke, so shoulde none bee hereafter holpen by you, but bycause yee seeke equalitie, whereby all can not bee riche, ye woulde that belyke, whereby euerye man shoulde be poore. And thinke besyde that riches and inheritaunce be Gods prouidence, and gyuen to whome of his wisedome hee thinketh [ 50] good. To the honest for the encrease of theyr godlinesse, to the wicked for the heaping 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of theyr damnation, to the simple for a recompence of other lackes, to the wise for the greater setting out of gods goodnesse. Why will your wisedome now stop Gods wisedome, and prouide by youre lawes, that God shall not enrich them, whom he hath by prouidence appointed as him like the God hath made the poore, and both made them to bee poore, that be might shew his might, and set them aloft when he listeth, for such cause as to him see∣meth and plucke 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the rich, to this state of pouertie his paines, as he disp•…•…seth to order the•…•…▪ 〈…〉〈…〉 and cast all your 〈◊〉〈◊〉 on him, for he careth for you. He teacheth, the waye to all good things at Gods band, is to be humble, and you exalt your selues. Ye seeke things after such a sort, as if the seruant should anger his maister, when he seeketh to haue a good turne on him. Ye woulde haue ryches I thinke at Gods hande who giueth all riches, and yet yee take the waye cleane contrarie to riches. Knowe ye not that he that exalteth himselfe, God will throwe him downe? Howe can yee get it then, by thus setting out your selues? Ye shoulde submit ye by humilitie one to another, and ye set vp your selues by arrogancie aboue the Magi∣strates. See herein howe much ye offende God. Remember ye not that if ye come nigh to god, he will come nigh vnto you? If then ye goe from

God, he will go from you. Doth not the Psalm say, he is holy with the holy, and with the wic∣ked man he is frowarde. Euen as he is ordered of men, he will order them againe. If ye woulde follow his will, and obey his commaundements, ye should eate the fruites of the earth, sayth the Prophet, if not, the sworde shall deuour you. Yee might haue eaten the fruites of this seasonable yeare, if yee had not by the obedience rebelled a∣gainst God. Now not onely ye cannot ease that [ 10] which yourselues did first how by 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and •••••• destroy by seditiō, but also if the kings Maiesties sworde came not against you, as iust policie re∣quireth, yet she iust vengeaunce of God woulde light among you, as his worde promiseth, and your cruell wickednesse deserueth.

For what soeuer the causes bee, that haue moued your wilde affections herein, as they bee vniust causes, and increase your faults much, the thing it selfe, the rysing I meane, 〈…〉〈…〉 [ 20] wicked and horrible afore God, and the vsurping of authoritie, and taking in hand of rule, which is the sitting in Gods seate of iustice, and prouede clyming vp into Gods high throne, must needes be not onely cursed new•••• by him, but also hath beene often punished afore of him. And that which is done to Gods officer, God accounteth it done to him. For they despise not the Minister as he sayth himselfe, but they despise him, and that presumption of chalenging Gods seat, doth shew [ 30] you to haue beene Lucifers, and sheweth vs that God will punish you like Lucifers. Wherefore rightly looke, as ye duely haue deserued, either for great vengeance, for your abhominable trans∣gression, or else earnestly repent, with vnfeyned mindes, your wicked doings, and either wyth example of death bee content to dehorte other, or else by faythfulnesse of obedience, declare howe great a seruice it is to God, to obey your Magistrates faythfully, and to serue in subiection [ 40] truly.

Well, if ye had not thus grieuously offended God whome ye ought to worship, what can ye reasonably thinke it, to be no fault agaynst the king, whome ye ought to reuerence? Ye be bound by Gods worde to obey your King, and is it no breake of duetie to withstand your King? If the seruaunt be bounde to obey his maister in the fa∣mily, is not the subiect bound to serue the King in his Realme? The childe is bounde to the pri∣uate father, & be we not all bound to the common wealthes father? If we ought to be subiect to the King for Gods cause, ought we not then I pray you to be faythfully subiect to the king? If wee ought dutifully to shew all obedience to heathen kings, shall we not willingly and truly be subiect to Christian kings? If one ought to submit him selfe by humilitie to another, ought we not all by dutie vs be subiect to our king? If the aunswers of our naturall bodie all followed head, 〈…〉〈…〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the politicall 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 king? If good mane•…•… be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 giue pla•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lower to the higher, that •…•…pan•…•… a•…•…∣way to giue place to the highest If 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sub∣iects will die gladly in the kings seruices, should not all subiects thinke to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to obey the King with iust seruice. But you haue 〈…〉〈…〉 diso∣bey as like ill subiects, but also taken stouth cause vpon you like wicked 〈…〉〈…〉 Ye haue bent called to obedience, by counsaile of priuate men, by the Kings Maiesties free pardon, but what counsaile taketh place, where liue 〈…〉〈…〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 aunsweres bee counted wisedome. Who can perswade where treason is aboue reason, and might wicke myght, and it is had for lawfull whatsoeuer is lustfull, and commeth coueniant better than Commissioners, 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 is named commonwealth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not broken his lawes, disobeyed his Counsayle, rebelles agaynst 〈◊〉〈◊〉 And what is the common wealth woorth, when the lawe which is indiffe∣rent for 〈◊〉〈◊〉, shall dewilfully and spitefully broken of headstrong men, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 agaynste lawes to order lawes, that those may take place, not what the consent of wise men hath appoyn∣ted, but what the luste of Rebelles hath deter∣mined. What with ••••••nesse is in yll seruaunts, wickednesse in vnnaswell children, sturdinesse in vnrulye subiectes, crueltie in fierce enimies wildenesse in beastly mindes, pryde in dis•…•…in∣full heartes, that floweth nowe in you, whiche haue fledde from houses conspiracies, to encam∣ped robberies, and are better contented to suffer famin, colde, trauayle, to glut your lustes, than to liue in quitnesse, to saue the commonwelthe and thinke more libertie in wilfulnesse, than wisedome in dutiefulnesse, and so come head-long not to the mischiefe of other, but to the de∣struction of your selues, and vndoe by follie that yee intende by mischiefe, neyther seeing howe to remedie that ye iudge faultie, nor willing to saue your selues from miserie, which ••••••∣nesse cannot doe, but honestie of obedience must frame.

If authoritie woulde serue vnder a King the counsayle haue greatest authoritie, if wisedome and grauitie might take place, they bee of moste experience, if knowledge of the common wealth coulde helpe, they must by dayly conscience of matters vnderstande is best, yet neither the au∣thoritie that the kings Maiestie hath giuen them nor the grauitie which you knowe to be in them nor the knowledge which with great trauail they haue gotten, can moue ye eyther to keepe you in the duetie ye ought to doe, or to auoyde the great

disorder wherein ye be. For where disobedience is thought stoutnesse, and sullennesse is counted manhoode, and stomaking is courage, and pra∣ting is iudged wysedome, and the ciuishest is most meete to rule, howe can other iust autho∣ritie be obeied, or sad counsaile be folowed, or good knowledge of matters be hearde, or com∣maundements of counsailours bee considered? And how is the King obeied, whose wisest bee withstanded, the disobedientest obeyed, the high [ 10] in authoritie not waied, the vnskilfullest made chiefe Captaines, to the noblest most hurte in∣tended, the braggingest brawler to be most safe. And euen as the viler partes of the bodie, wold contende in knowledge and gouernment with the fiue wittes, so doth the lower partes of the common wealth, enterprise as highe a matter, to stryue agaynste their duetye of obedyence to the counsaile.

But what talke I of disobedience so qui∣etly, [ 20] hath not suche mad rages runne in youre heades, that forsaking and brustyng the quiete∣nesse of the common peace, ye haue haynouslye and Traiterously encamped your selfe in field, and there like a byle in a bodie, nay like a sinke in a Town, haue gathered togither all the na∣stie vagabondes, and ydle loyterers to beare ar∣mour againste him, with whom all godly and good subiects will true and dye withall. If it be a faulte when two fight togither, and the kings [ 30] peace broken, & punishment to be sought there∣fore, can it be but an outragious and a detesta∣ble mischiefe, when so many Rebelles to num∣ber, malicious in minde, mischieuous in enter∣prise, fight not among themselues, but against al the kings true and obedient subiects, and seeke to proue whether rebellion maye beare downe honestie, and wickednesse may ouercome truth or no? If it be treason to speake haynouslye of the kings maiestie, who is not hurt therby, and [ 40] the infamye retourneth to the speaker againe, what kinde of outragious and horrible treason is it, to assemble in camp an armie against him, and so not onely intende an ouerthrow to him, and also to his common welth, but also to call him into an infamie, through all outward and strange nations, and perswade them that he is hated of his people, whom he can not rule, and that they bee no better than villaines, whyche will not wyth good orders bee ruled. What [ 50] deathe can bee deuised cruell ynoughe for those rebelles, who with trouble seeketh deathe, and can not quenche the thirst of their rebellion, but with the bloude of true Subiectes, and hatcthe the Kinges merciful pardon, when they mi∣serablye haue transgressed, and in such an out∣rage of myschyefe, wyll not by stubburnenesse acknowledge themselues to haue faulted, but entendeth to broste the common welth with the same of their treason, and as much as lyeth in them, not onely to anoy themselues, but to de∣stroye all other. He that is miscontented wyth thinges that happen, and bycause hee can not beare the miserie of them, renteth hys heare, and teareth his skinne, and mangleth his face, whi∣che easeth not his sorrowe, but encreaseth hys miserie, maye hee not bee iustely called madde and fantasticall, and worthie whose wisedome shoulde be suspected? And what shall we say of them, who beeing in the common wealth, fee∣ling a sore grieuous vnto thē, and easie to haue bin amended, sought not the remedy, but hathe increased the griefe, and like frantick beasts ra∣ging against their heade, doth teare & deface as muche as lyeth in them, his whole authoritie in gouernment, and violētly taketh to themselues that rule on them, whiche hee by pollicie hathe graunted vnto other. And who waying well the heauinesse of the faulte, maye not iustelye saye and holde, them to bee worse herein than anye kinde of brute Beastes. For wee see that the sheepe wylt obey the Sheephearde, and the nete bee ruled by the Ne•…•…ehearde, and the horse will knowe his keeper, and the Dogge will be in awe of his Maister, and euery one of them feede there, and of that, as hys keeper and ru∣ler dothe appoint hym, and goeth from thence, and that, as hee is forbidden by his ruler. And yet wee haue not hearde of, that anye hearde or companye of these, haue rysen agaynste their heardman or gouernour, but bee alwayes con∣tented not onely to obey them, but also to suf∣fer them to take profite of them. And wee see furthermore that all heardes and all sortes, bee more egee in fiercenesse agaynste all kynde of straungers, than they bee againe their owne rulers, and wyll easier offende hym who hathe not hurte them, than touche their ruler who seeketh profite on them. But yee that ought to bee gouerned by youre Magistrates, as the heardes by the heardeman, and ought to be like shepe to your king, who ought to be like a shep∣hearde vnto you, euen in the time when youre profite was sought and better redresse was en∣tended, than youre vpstirres and vnquietnesse coulde obtaine, haue beyonde the crueltie of all beasts, souly risen against your ruler, & shewed your selues worthy to be ordred like beastes, who in kynde of obedyence wyll fall from the state of men. A Dogge stoupeth when hee hys beaten of his maister, not for lacke of stomack, but for naturall obedience: you beeing not stri∣ken of your head but fauoured, not kept down, but succoured, and remedyed by lawe, haue violentlye agaynste Lawe, not onely bar∣ked like beasts, but also bitten like helhoundes.

What is the mischiefe of sedition, eyther not knowne vnto you, or not feared? Haue not examples aforetimes, both told the ende of re∣bels, & the wickednesse of rebellion it selfe? But as for old examples, let them passe for a whyle, as things wel to be considered, but at this pre∣sent one thing more to be wayed. Loke vpon your selues, after ye haue wickedly stepte into this horrible kind of treason, do ye not see how many bottomlesse whirlepooles of mischief ye [ 10] be goulfft withall, and what lothsome kyndes of rebellion ye be fayne to wade thorowe?

Ye haue sent out in the kings name, against the kings will precepts of all kinds, and with∣out commaundemente, commaunded his sub∣iects, and vnrulyly haue ruled, where ye listed to commaund, thinking your owne fansies, the kings commaundements, and rebelles lusts in things, to be right gouernement of things, not looking what shuld folow by reason, but what [ 20] your selues followe by affection. And is it not a daungerous and a cruell kynde of treason, to giue out preceptes to the kinges people?

There can be no iuste execution of lawes, re∣formation of faultes, gyuyng oute of com∣maundementes, but from the Kyng. For in the Kyng onely is the ryghte hereof, and the authoritie of him deriued by his appointment to his ministers. Ye hauyng no authoritie of the Kyng, but takyng it of your selues, what [ 30] thynke ye your selues to be? Ministers ye bee none, except ye be the Deuils ministers, for hee is the authour of sedition. The Kings Maie∣stie intendeth to maynteyne peace, and to op∣presse warre, ye stirre vp vprores of people, hur∣lyeburlies of vagabundes, routes of robbers, is this any part of the kings ministerie? If a vacabunde woulde doe what him lust, and call himselfe your seruaunt, and execute suche offi∣ces of trust, whether ye would or no, as ye haue [ 40] committed to an other mans credit, what wold euery one of you say or doe herein? Would ye suffer it? Ye wāder out of houses, ye make eue∣ry day newe matters as it pleaseth you, ye take in hande the execution of those things, God by his word forbidding the same, which God hath put the Magistrates in truste withall. What can ye saye to this? Is it sufferable think ye? If ye told a priuate message in an other mans name, can it be but a false lye I praye ye? And [ 50] to tell a fayned message to the commonwelth, and that from the kyng, can it be honest thinke ye? To commaunde is more than to speake, what is it then to commaunde so trayterous a lye? This then whiche is in worde a deceytfull lye, and in deed a t•…•…ayterous fact, noy some to the common welth, vnhonorable to the Kyng, mischieuous in you, howe can you otherwyse iudge of it, but to be an vnhearde of, and no∣table disobedience to the king & therfore by no∣table example to bee punished, and not wyth gentlenesse of pardon to be forgiuen.

Ye haue robbed euery honest house, and spoi∣led them vniustly, and pitteously wrong poore men being no offenders, to their vtter vndoing, and yet ye thinke ye haue not broken the kings Lawes. The Kings Maiesties lawe and hys commaundemente is, that euery man shoulde safely keepe his owne, and vse it reasonably to an honest gayn of his liuing. Ye violently take and carrie away from men without cause, all things wherby they should maynteyn, not on∣ly themselues, but also their familie, and leaue them so naked, that they shall feele the smarte of your cursed enterprise, longer thā your own vnnaturall and vngodly stomackes would wel vouchsafe. By iustice ye shoulde neither hurt, nor wrong man, and your pretensed cause of thys monstrous sturre, is to encrease mennes wealth. And yet howe many, and saye truth, haue ye decayed and vndone, by spoyling and taking awaye their goods? How should honest men liue quietly in the Commonwelth at any time, if their goods either gotten by their owne labour, or left to them by their frends, shall vn∣lawfully and vnorderly to the feeding of a sort of rebelles, be spoyled and wasted, and vtterly scattred abrode? The thing ye take, is not your right, it is an other mans owne. The maner of taking against his will, is vnlawfull, & against the order of euery good common wealth. The cause why ye take it, is mischieuous and horri∣ble, to fat your sedition. Ye that take it, be wic∣ked traitors, and cōmon enimies of al good or∣der. If he that desireth an other mans goodes or cattell doe fault, what dothe he thinke you, whose desire taking followeth, and is ledde to and fro by luste, as his wicked fansye voyde of reason doth guyde him? He that vseth not his owne well and charitably, hath muche to an∣swere for, and shall they be thought not vniust, who not onely take away other mens but also misuse and wast the same vngodly? They that take things priuyly awaye, and steale secretely and couertely other mens goodes, be by Lawe iudged worthye deathe. And shall they that without shame spoyle thyngs openly, and bee not afeard by impudēcie to professe their spoyle bee thoughte either honest creatures to God, or faithful subiects to their Kyng, or natural men to their Countrey? If nothing hadde moued you but the example of mischiefe, and the fowle practise of other moued by the same, ye shoulde yet haue absteyned from so licencious and vil∣lanous a shewe of robberie, consydering how manye honester there bee, that beyng loth their

wickednesse shoulde be blazed abroade, yet bee founde out by prouidence, and hanged for de∣serte. What shall we then think or say of you? Shall we call you pickers, or hid theeues, nay more than theeues, day theeues, heard stealers shire spoylers, & vtter destroyers of all kinds of families, both among the poore, & also among the riche. Let vs yet further fee, is there no mo thynges, wherein yee haue broken the Kings lawes, and so vylie disobeyed hym, contrarie [ 10] to your bounden duetie.

Ye haue not onely spoyled the Kyngs true subiects of their goodes, but also ye haue impri∣soned their bodies, which should be at libertie vnder the King, and restrayned them of their seruice, which by dutie they owe the kyng, and appaired both strength and health, wherewith they liue and serue the King. Is there any ho∣nest thyng more desired than libertie? ye haue shamefully spoyled them therof. Is there anye [ 20] thing more dutifull than to serue their Lorde and maister? But as that was deserued of the one parte, so was it hindered and stopped on your part. For neither can the King be serued, nor families kepte, nor the Common wealth looked vnto, where freedome of libertie is stop∣ped, and diligence of seruice is hindered, and the helpe of strength and health abated. Mens bodies ought to be free from all mens bondage and crueltie, and only in this realme be subiect [ 30] in publike punishment, to oure publike gouer∣nour, and neither be touched of headlesse Cap∣tains, nor holden of brainlesse rebels. For the gouernement of so precious a thing, ought to belong vnto the most noble ruler, and not iustly to be in euery mans power, which is iustly eue∣ry liuing mans tresure. For what goodes be so deare to euerye man, as his owne bodye is, whiche is the true vessell of the mynde to bee measurably kept of euery man, for all exercises [ 40] and seruices of the mynde. If ye maye not of your own authoritie, meddle with mēs goods, muche lesse you may of your owne authoritie take order with mens bodies. For what be goo∣des in comparison of helth, libertie & strength, whiche bee all settled and fastned in the body. They that strike other, doe greatly offend, and be iustly punishable. And shall they that cruel∣ly and wrongfully tormente mennes bodyes with yrons, and imprisonmentes, be thoughte [ 50] not of other, but of them selues honeste, and playne, and true dealyng men? What shall we say by them who in a priuate businesse, wil let a man to goe hys iourney in the kings high way? Doe they not thinke ye playne wrong? Then in a common cause not onely to hynder them, but also to deale cruelly with them, and shutte them from doyng their seruice to the 〈…〉〈…〉.

〈…〉〈…〉 things enterprise great matters, and as though ye coulde not satisfye your selfe, if yee shoulde leaue any mischiefe vndone, haue sought bloud with crueltie, & haue slayn of y^e kings true sub∣iects in any, thinkyng their murder to be your defence, when as ye haue encreased the faulte of your vile Rebellion, wyth the horroure of bloudshead, and so haue burdened mischiefe, wyth mischiefe, whyle it come to an impor∣table weight of myschiefe. What coulde we doe more, in the horriblest kynde of faultes, to the greatest transgressours and offendoures of God and men, than to looke straightly on them by death, and so to ridde them out of the com∣mon wealth by seuere punishment, whome ye thought vnworthie to liue among menne for their dooings. And those who haue not offen∣ded the King, but defended hys Realme, and by obedience of seruice, soughte to punishe the disobedient, and for safegarde of euerie man, putte them selues vnder duetie of Law, those haue ye myserably and cruelly slayne, and ba∣thed you in theyr bloud, whose dooynges ye shoulde haue followed, and so haue appay•…•…ed the common welth, both by destruction of good men, and also by increase of rebels. And howe can that common welth by any means endure▪ wherin euery mā without authoritie, may vn∣punished, slea whome he list, and that in suche case as those who be slaine, shewe themselues most noble of courage, and most ready to serue the king and the common wealth, and those as doe slea, be most villanous & traiterous eche l•…•…es

that any common wealth did ouer susteyn for a Citie and a Prouince •••• and the faire houses, and the strong walles, nor the defence of anye engin, but the liuing bodies of men, being able in number & strength, to mainteyn themselues by good order of iustice, and to serue for all ne∣cessary & behouable vses in the cōmon wealth. And when as mans bodie being a parte of the whole cōmon welth, is wrongfully touched a∣ny way, & specially by death, then suffeyeth the [ 10] cōmon welth great iniurie, and that alway so much the more, how honester and nobler he is, who is iniuriously murdered. Howe was the Lord Sheffilde handled among you, a noble gentleman, and of good seruice, both sit for coū∣sel in peace, & for conduct in warre, considering either the grauitie of his wisedome, or the au∣thoritie of his person, or his seruice to the com∣monwelth, or the hope that all men had in him, or the need that England had of suche, or amōg [ 20] many notably good, his singular excestencie, or the fauour y^t all men bare toward him, being loued of euery man, & hated of no man. Con∣sidered ye, who should by duetie be the kings subiects, either how ye shoulde not haue offen∣ded the king, or after offence haue required the kings pardon, or not to haue refused his good∣nesse offred, or at length to, haue yelded to hys mercie, or not to haue slain those who came for his seruice, or to haue spared those, who in dā∣ger [ 30] offred ransom But al these things forgot∣ten by rage of rebellion, bycause one madnesse cannot be without infinite vices, ye flowe him cruellye, who offered himselfe manfully, nor woulde not spare for raunsome, who was worthy for noblenesse, to haue had honour, & he weddim bare, whome ye could not hurt ar∣med, and by slauerie flewe nobilitie, in deede miserably, in fashiō cruelly, in cause diuellish∣ly. Oh with what cruell spite was violently [ 40] sundred, so noble a body fro so godly a mind? Whose death must rather be reuenged than la∣mented, whose death was no lacke to himselfe, but to his countrey, whose death might euery way bin better borne, than at a rebelles hande. Violence is in all thinges hurtfull, but in life horrible. What shoulde I speak of others in the same case, diuers and notable, whose death for manhood and seruice, can wāt no worthy praise so long as these vgly stirrers of rebellion can [ 50] be had in mynd, God hath himself ioyned mās bodie and his soule togither, not to be depar∣ted asunder, afore he eyther disseuer them hym∣selfe, excause them to be disseuered by his mini∣ster. And shal rebels and heedlesses camps being armed against God, and in fielde against theyr King, thinke it no faulted shead bloud of true subiects, hauing neither office of God, nor ap∣pointment of ministers, nor lust cause of rebel∣lion? He that steale the any part of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sub∣stance, is worthy to lose his life. When shal we thinke•…•… them, w•…•…o spoyle men of their lyues, for the mayntenāce whereof, not only substance and riches be soughte for, but also all common welths be deuised? Now then, your own con∣sciences should be made your iudges and none other set to giue sentence against yet, seing ye haue bin suche bloud ••••aders, so he ynou•••• man∣quellers, so horrible murderers, could ye do any other than playnely confesse your soule & wic∣ked rebellion to be greuous against god, & trai∣terous to the king, and hurtfull to the cōmon wealth? So many grieuous faults meetyng togither in one sinke, might not onely haue dis∣couraged, but also driuen to desperation, any o∣ther •…•…ouest of indifferent mind. But what fele they, whose harts so depe mischief hath hard •…•…∣ned, & by vehemencie of affection be made vn∣sham•…•…ast, and stop al discours•…•… of reason, to let at large the ful scope of their vnmeasurable mad∣nesse. Priuate mens goods semeth litle to your vnfatiable desires, ye haue waxed greedy now vppon Cities, and haue attempted myghtye spoyles, to glut vp and ye could your wasting hunger. Oh howe marche haue they neede of, that will neuer hee contented, and what riches can suffise any that will attempt high enterpri∣ses adone their estate? Ye could not mainteyne your campes wyth your priuate goodes, wyth your neyghbours portion, but ye must also at∣tempt Cities, bicause ye sought great spoyles, with other mens losses, and had forgotten how ye liued at home honestly with your owne, and thought them worthie death that wold disquiet ye in your house, and plucke away that whiche ye by right of lawe thoughte to be your owne. Herein see what ye woulde haue done, spoyled the Kinges Maiesties Subiectes, weakened the kings strength, ouerthrowne his Townes, taken away his munition, drawne his subiec∣tes to like rebellion, yea and as it is among fo∣reyne enimies in sackyng of Cities, no doubt thereof, ye woulde haue fallen to slaughter of menne, rauishyng of Wyues, destouryng of Maydens, choppyng of chyldren, fyeiyng of houses, beatyng downe of stretes, ouerthro∣wyng of altogyther. For what measure haue men in the increase of madnesse, when they can not at the beginning stay themselues from fal∣lyng into it. And if the besetting of one house to robbe it, bee iustly deemed worthye deathe, what shall wee thynke of them that besiege whole Cities for desire of spoyle? Wee lyue vnder a king to serue hym at all tymes, when he shall neede our strength, and shall ye then not only withdraw your selues, whiche oughte as

much to be obedient as we be, hut also violent∣ly plucke other away too, fro the dutie vnto the which by Gods commaundement, all subiectes be straightly bound, and by al lawes euery na∣tion is naturally led? The townes be not on∣ly the ornament of the realme, but also the seat of merchauntes, the place of handycrafts, that men scattered in villages, and needyng diuers thynges, maye in little roome knowe, where to fynde their lacke. To ouerthrowe them then, [ 10] is nothyng else but to waste youre owne com∣modities so, that when ye woulde buye a ne∣cessarie thyng for money, yee coulde not tell where to fynde it. Munition serueth the King, not only for the defence of his owne, but also for the inuasion of his enimie. And if ye will then so straightly deale with him, that ye wyll not lette hym so muche as defend his owne, ye offer him double iniurie, both that yee let him from doing any notable fact abroade, and also [ 20] that ye suffer not him quietly to enioy his own at home. But herein hathe notably appeared, what Cities hath faithfully serued and •…•…uffe∣red extreme daunger, not onely of goode shut also of famine, and death, rather than to sufer the kinges enimies to enter, and what whye liuered Cities hath not onely not withstande them, but also with shame fauored them, a•…•… with mischiefe ayded them. And I woulde I might prayse herein all Cities alyke, whiche [ 30] I woulde doe, if all were lyke worthie. For then I might shewe more faithe in subiectes, than strength in rebels, and testifie to menne to come, what a generall faith euery Citie bare to y^e kings Maiestie, whose age although it were not sitte to rule, yet his subiects hea••••es were willing to obey, thinking not only of his haue which al men conceyue hereafter to be in him, but also of the iuste kynde of gouernemente, whyche in hys minoritie his Counsaile dothe [ 40] vse among them. And beere howe muche and howe worthily may Excester he commended, whiche beyng in the middest of rebelles, vnme•…•…∣tayled, vnfurnished, vnprepared for so long a siege, did nobly holde oute the continuall and daungerous assaulte of the Rebell, for they susteyned the violence of the Rebell, not only when they had plentie inough of victuall, but also eleuen or .xij. dayes after the extreme fa∣mine came on them, and liuing without dread, [ 50] were in courage so manfull, and in duetie so constant, that they thoughte it yet muche bet∣ter, to dye the extreme death of hunger, she∣wyng truth to their Kyng, and loue to their Countrey, than to gyue anye place to the re∣bell, and fauoure hym with ayde, althoughe they myght haue doone it wyth their lesse dan∣ger. Whose example if Norwiche hadde fo∣lowed, and hadde not rather gyuen pla•…•…e to traytor Ket, thā to kepe their duetie, & had not sought more safegarde than honestie, and pri∣uate hope more than common on 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they had ended their rebellion sooner & escaped them∣selues better, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the losse of the worthy Lorde Sheffielde 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was more 〈◊〉〈◊〉 seruice for his lyfe than in them their goo∣des. And althoughe this can not bee 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a∣gainst certain honest that wer amongst them whose prayse was the greater, bicause they wer so fewe, yet the greate number was suche, that they not only obeyed the Rebell for feare, but also followed him for loue, and did so trai∣terously order the kings •…•…ande vnder my Lord Marquesse, that they suffred more damage out of their houses by the Towns men, than they did abroade by the Rebelles. Whose faulte as the kings maiestie may pardon so I would auoyde the example might be forgotten that no ci∣tie might hereafter folowe y^t like, or the deed be so abhorred, that other hereafter would auoyde the lyke shame, and lerne to be noble by Eace∣ster, whose truth dothe not only deserue long prayses, but also great rewarde.

Who then that wolde willingly defend can say any thing for ye which haue so diuers∣ly faulted, so trayterously offended, not onely against priuate men seuerally, but also gene∣rally against whole towns, and that after such a sort, as outward enimies full of deadly •…•…e•…•…d, coulde not more cruelly inuade them. And thus the Kyngs maiestie dishonoured, his Counsell disobeyed, the goodes of the poore spoyled the houses of the wealthie sacked, honest mannes bodies imprisoned, worthie mennes persona∣ges slayne, Cities besieged and threatened, and all kynde of things disordered, can yee without teares and repentaunce heare spoken off, whiche without honestie and godlinesse ye practised and not fynde in your heartes nowe to returne to duetie, which by witchecraft of se∣dition, were drowned in disorder? Haue yee not in disorder firste grenously offended God, next traiterously risen againste your king, & so neither worthie euerlasting life, as lōg as ye so remain nor yet ciuil life, being in such a breasts of cōmō quietnesse. If eueryone of those cānot by themselues pluck you backe from this your lende and outragious enterprises, yet larthē al∣together her stir ye, or at least be a fearfull example to other, to beware by lydure vnmesurable fo∣lie, how they do so far prouoke God, or offende man, and finde by your mistemped to be them∣selues better ordered, and learne still to obeye, bycause they woulde not repente, and so to l••••e with honestie, that they woulde neither wil∣linglye offend Gods Lawe, nor disobey mans.

But and ye were so muche bleared, that you did thinke impossible things, and your reason gaue ye agaynst all reason, that ye neyther dis∣pleased God herein, nor offended the king, yet be ye so blynde, that ye understande not youre owne case, nor y•…•… neighbors myserie, nor the vaine of the •…•…ote common wealth, whyche doth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 folowe your so fowle and bete∣•••••• sedition? Doe yee not see howe for the mayntenaunce of these vngodly ra•…•…sementes, [ 10] not only Cities and Villages, but also Shires and Countreys be vtterly destroyed? Is not their corne wasted, their cattell set away, their houses ryfled, their goodes spoyled, and all to feede youre vprisyng withoute reason, and to maynteyn this tumult of rebellion, inuented of the Deuill, continued by you, and to be ouer∣throwne by the power of Gods mightie hand? And why should not so hurtfull wastyng and hartying of countreys, be iustly punished with [ 20] greate seueritie, seing robbing of houses, and taking of purses, do by lawe deserue the extre∣mitie of death? How many suffer iniurie when one hundred of a Shire is spoyled, and what iniurie thinke ye is done, when not only whole Shires be destroyed, but also euery quarter of the realme touched? Haue ye not brought vp∣on vs al pouertie, weaknesse, and hatred with∣in the realme, and discourage, shame, and da∣mage without the realme? If ye miserably en∣tended [ 30] not only to vndoe other, but also to de∣stroye your selues, and to ouerthrow the whole realme, coulde ye haue taken a readier way to your owne ruine that this is?

And first if ye be any thyng reasonable, lifte vp your reason, and way by wisedome, if not al things, yet your owne cases, and lerne in the beginning of matters, to foresee the end; and so iudge aduisedly, or ye enter into any thing ha∣stily. See ye not this yeare the losse of haruest? [ 40] And think ye, ye can grow to wealth that yere, whē ye lose your thrife & profit? Barnes be poore mens storehouses, wherin lieth a great part of euery mans owne liuing, his wiues & his chil∣drens liuing, where with men maynteyne their families, pay their rēts, and therfore be always thought most rich when they haue best croppes. And how when ther is neyther plentie of haye, nor sufficient of straw, nor corne inough, and that through the greate disorder of your wicked [ 50] rebellion, can ye thynke ye to do well, when ye vndoe your selues, and iudge it a common wealthe, when the commons is destroyed, and seeke your happe by vnhappinesse, and esteeme your owne losse, to be your owne forwardnes, and by this iudgement shewe your selues, how little yee vnderstande other mennes matters, when ye can scarcely consider the waightiest of your owne? Hath not the haye this yeare, as it rose fro the ground, so rotted to the grounde again? and where it was wont by mens sea∣sonable labor to be taken in due time, and then serue for the maintenance of horse and cattell, wherewith we liue, nowe by youre disordered mischiefe, hath bene by mens idlenesse, and vn∣dutifulnesse, lette alone vn•…•…duched, and so nei∣ther serueth the poore to make money of, nor a∣ny cattell to liue with. The corne was sowne with labour, and the grounde •…•…illed for it wyth labour, and looked to be brought home againe with labour, and for lacke of honest labourers, is lost on the ground: the owners being loyte∣rers, and seeking other mennes, haue lost their owne, and hoping for mountains; lucked their present thrift neither obteining y^t they sought, nor seeking that they oughte. And howe shall men liue when the maintenance of their proui∣sion is seeking? For laboring and their olde store is wa•…•…ed by wildnes of sedition, and so ney∣ther 〈◊〉〈◊〉 are the olde, nor saue the newe. Howe can men be fedde then or beastes fiue, when as there wastefull negligence is my steady vsed, and myspending the tyme of their profite, in shameful disorder of inobedience, they care not treatly what becomes of their owne, bicause they intend to liue by other mens? Hay is gon, corne is wasted, strawe is spoyled: what re•…•…∣ke•…•…sing of Haruest can ye make, eyther for the ayde of others, or for the reliefe of your selues? And thus haue ye brought in one kinde of mi∣serie, which if ye sawe before, as ye be lyke to feele after, although ye had hated the common welth, yet for loue of your selues, ye wold haue auoyde the great enormitie thereof, into the which ye wilfully now haue call in your selues.

An other no lesse is, that such plentie of vic∣tuall, as was abundantly in euery quarter, for the reliefe of vs all, is nowe all wallfull and vnthrifefully spente, in mayntening you vn∣lawfull rebelles, and so with disorder all is con∣sumed, whiche with good husbandrye mighte long haue endured, For, so much as wold haue serued a whole yeare at home, with diligente and skilfull heed of husbandrie, that is willfully wasted in a moneth in the campe, thorough the rauening spoyle of v••••anie. For what is vn∣ordred plentie, but a wastfull spoyle? whereof the inconuenient is so great, as ye be worthy to feele, and dringeth in more hardnesse of li∣uing, greater dearth of all thing, and occasio∣neth manye causes of diseases. The price of things must needes encreace muche, when the number of thinges waxeth lesse, and by ••••∣firie be enhaunted, and compesseth men to a∣bate their liberalitie in house, bothe to their owne, & also to strangers. And where the riche

〈…〉〈…〉 can the poore fynd, who in a cō∣mon fearcitie, liueth most scarcely, and •…•…leth quick•…•… y•••• the ••••esse of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, what eue∣ry man for aches 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whiche if ye had well 〈◊〉〈◊〉 before, as ye nowe maye after 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ye would 〈◊〉〈◊〉 I think so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈…〉〈…〉 and one 〈◊〉〈◊〉 youre selfe in the storme of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whereof ye most lykely 〈◊〉〈◊〉 haue the greatest parte, whyche moste stubburnly resisted to your owne shame [ 10] 〈…〉〈…〉. Experience 〈…〉〈…〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 great death commeth a greate death, for that when we ye in great by •••••• of •••• at •…•…ate muche 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them bodies wyth •…•…ll humors and cast them from their state of welth, into a subiection of sicknesse, bycause the good blend in the body is not able to keepe his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for the multitude of the yll humours that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the same. And so growe greate and deadly plagues, and destroye greate numbers [ 20] of all 〈◊〉〈◊〉, sparing no kynde that they lyght ••••, nepthemer•…•…hecting the poore with mercy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with fauour. Can ye therfore thinke herein, when ye see decay of victuals the riche: pinche, the poore famishe, the following •••• di•…•…∣eases, the greatnesse of death: the mourning of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the pitifulnesse of the f•…•…the the•••• loud all this myserie to come thorowe your vnnatu∣rall misbehauior, that ye haue not dangerouslye hurte the commons of your countrey, with an [ 30] 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and an vncurable wound? These thin∣ges being once felt in the common wealth, as they must needes be, euery man seeth by and by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 followeth, a greate diminishments of the strength of the Realme, when the due number that the realme dothe maynteyne comodelesse, and therby we be made rather a pra•••• for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 e∣nimies, than a safetie for out selues.

And howe can there be but a great decay of people at the lengthe, when some be ouerthro∣wen [ 40] in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, some suffer for punishment, some pyne for famine, some dye with the camps diet, some he consumed with sicknesse. For although ye thynke youre selues able to matche wyth a fewe vnprepared Gentlemen, and putte them from their houses, that ye myghte gayne the spoyle, daye iudge therfore your selues strong inough not onely to withstande a Kings po∣wer but also to ouerthrowe it? Is it possible that ye shoulde haue so madde a frensy in your [ 50] head, that ye shoulde thinke the number ye see so strong, that all ye see not should not be able to preuayle to the contrarie? With what reson coulde ye thinke, that if ye adde the hate brunt of battaile, but yee muste needs feele the smart, specially the Kings power comming againste you, whiche if yee feare not, belyke yee knowe not the sorce thereof? And so muche the grea∣ter number is last in the Realme, that both the ouercountes and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 keep ••••ties, althoughe vnlyke, of one Realme: and what losse is not only of eyther syde, but of both, that doth playnly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the whole.

There where so great and so hort 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a fault is committed, as wo••••sse can not be made 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of from the beginning, and bringeth in withal, suche penutie, suche weakenesse, suche disor∣der in the common wealth, as no mischief•…•… be∣side 〈◊〉〈◊〉 doe the lyke: Cunary man thinke wyth iuste reason: that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shall escape vnpuni∣shed, that shall escape the sworde, and was ma∣nie for••••mont and examples sake, should bee looke vnto, who haue bene eyther great boers in suche dis••••dred villanie 〈…〉〈…〉 to suche an outgrowne mischeife, seeyng the only 〈…〉〈…〉 wilfull 〈◊〉〈◊〉. in 〈…〉〈…〉 of such whole 〈…〉〈…〉 good than might to abhorre for dueties sake, and yll men hay 〈…〉〈…〉 for lyke punishement 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and 〈…〉〈…〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnpunished, is so daunger was, that the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈…〉〈…〉 of the fall of in greate 〈…〉〈…〉 one, and 〈…〉〈…〉

And in suche a bareynnesse of victuall, as must 〈◊〉〈◊〉 come after so comming a spoyle, it must ••••••des be, that some though fewe, shal be so dipte with regarnesse of famines y^t they shall not recouer again themselues is one of so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a daunger. So in a generall weaknesse; where all shall be feebled, some must needes die, and so diminishe the number, and abate suche strength as the realme defended it selfe withall afore. Which occasion of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 so few, comming of so great cause, if ye shuld make iust amends for, not of recōpence which ye could not, but of punishment which ye ought, how many, howe diuers and how cruel deathes, ought euery one of ye often suffer? Howe manye came to the campe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 long 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to sodayn cease, and frō meane fare to straying of victual, and so fell in a maner vnwares, to suche a contrary change, that Nature hir selfe abyding neuer greate and sodain changes, cannot beare it without some groundes entred of diseases to come, whiche vncircumspect men shall sooner, •…•…eele than thinke of, and then will scarcely iudge the cause, when they shall be vexed wyth the effect. It is little meruayle that Idlenesse, and meate of an o∣ther mannes charge, wyll soone feede vp and fa•…•…te lykely menne: but it is greate maruell it ydlenesse & other mens meate doe not abate the same by sicknesse again, and specially comming

from theatie, and going to the other contra∣rye in those who violently seeke to tourne in a momente, the whole Realme to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉. For while their mynde chaungeth sto•••• obedi∣ence to vnrulynesse, and tourneth in selfe, from honestie to wyldenesse, and theyr bodyes goe from laboure to idlenesse, from small fare to spoyle of victuall, and from beds in the night to cadins, and from sweete houses to stinkyng campes, it must needes be by changing of affec∣tions, [ 10] which alter the body, & by vsing of rest that filleth the body, & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of mans whiche weakneth the body, and with cold in the nights which acceaseth the body, and with corrupt a•…•…e which infecteth the body, that there folow some gre•…•…ous tempest, not only of couragious sick∣nesse, but also of present death to the bodys.

The greatest plucke of al is, that vehemonelt of plague, whiche naturally foloweth the dint of hunger, which when it entreth once among [ 20] men, what dartes of pangs, what throwes of paines, what shoutes of death doth it call but, how many fall, not astonyed with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but feeted with the pain, how beateth it downe not only smal towns, but also great countries?

This when ye see light, first on your beasts, whiche sacketh fodder, and after fall, •••• men, whose bodies gapeth for it, and seethe scarce∣nesse of men to be, by this your foule enterprise, and not only other men touched with plagues, [ 30] but also your owne house strong with deathe, and the plague also mysed of your disyng, to ••••e your selues, cā ye thinke you to be any other but man quellers of other, and murderers of your selues, and the principals of the ouerthrow or so great a number, as shall either by sworde or punishment, famine or some plague or pe∣stilence be consumed and wasted oute of the Common wealth? And seeing he that decay∣eth the number of Cottages of Plowes in a [ 40] Towne, seemeth to be an enimie to the com∣mon wealth, shall we not count him, not only an enimie, but also a murtherer of his country, who by barbrayned vnrulynesse, causeth the vt∣ter ruine and pestilent destruction of so to anye thousande men? Graunte this folye them and ouersighte, to be suche as woorthyly yee maye counte it, and I shall goe further in declaryng of other greate inconueniences, whiche your dangerous and furious an misbehauior hath hurt∣fully [ 50] brought in, seing diuers honest and true dealyng men, whose lyuing is by their owne prouision, haue come so afore hande by tyme, that they haue bene able well, to liue honestlye in their houses, and paye beside the rentes of their fermes truly, and now haue by your cru∣eltie and abhorred insurrections lost their goo∣des, their cattail, their Harueste, whiche they had gotten before, 〈…〉〈…〉 to lyue here castel, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be brought on this extremitie, that theyr be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the•…•… 〈…〉〈…〉 as they were in 〈…〉〈…〉 to paye there accustomable 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at 〈…〉〈…〉.

Wherby they he brought in to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vn∣quietnisse, not only 〈◊〉〈◊〉 what they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by you, but also 〈◊〉〈◊〉 you by whiche they haue 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and also in dau•…•…g 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lui••••ng their holdes at their Lo•••••• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they shroot more 〈◊〉〈◊〉, than the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the lawe will gr••••r by Iustice 〈◊〉〈◊〉 whiche griefe is it to an honest 〈…〉〈…〉 your, and to gaue payn 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wher∣with to liue honestly in age, and to 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 in long tyme, to be sodenilye 〈◊〉〈◊〉 way by the did 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of sedition, whi•…•…he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he hughe to whereby it selfe, althoughe •••• into sente 〈◊〉〈◊〉 followed to him therby. But 〈◊〉〈◊〉 greater griefe on got ••••bitions rebelles to hand themselues, whose they depart 〈…〉〈…〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, yet hughe to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in 〈…〉〈…〉 away, with the guide to their 〈…〉〈…〉, where they 〈…〉〈…〉 been is 〈…〉〈…〉 ••••∣dered and burdened with the hereof where was 〈…〉〈…〉 in a good common weak his, shoulde for honestie 〈◊〉〈◊〉 prosp••••, they by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rebels only meanes, be cast so behind the hands, as they 〈…〉〈…〉 easily agayne by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 own renth, that whiche they haue vsed by those traitors mischief. And if vniust 〈…〉〈…〉 so to be handled at any mans hands, had only stād to y^e order of a law, how much more 〈◊〉〈◊〉 true and faithfull subiects, who deser•••••• 〈…〉〈…〉, feele no vnquietnesse, nor bee vexed with ••••••∣tion, who be obediencely in subiections but ••••∣ther seeke iust amendes of false rebelles hands, and by lawe obtaine that they loste by disorder, and so constrayne you to the vttermost, repaye the recompence of wrongfull losses, bycause ye were the authors of these wrongfull 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Then woulde yee soone perceyue the com∣mon wealthes hurt, not when other 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it who deserued it not, but when you smarted, who consider, and stoode not and looke vpon other mens losses, which ye mighte pitte, but forme∣ted with your owne, which ye would s••••kene.

Nowe I am past this myschiefe, whiche yee will not here after deny, when ye shall praise o∣ther mennes forsight, rather than you w••••cked dooings, in bewayling the ende of your furie, in whose beginnyng ye nowe reioyce. What say ye to the number of vagabūds and loytring beggers, whiche after the ouerthrowe of yours Campe, and scatteryng of this seditious num∣ber, wyll swarme in euerye cornet of the Re∣alme, and not onely lye loytering vnder hed∣ges, but also stande sturdily in Cities, and beg

〈…〉〈…〉, leauing labour whiche they lyue m••••, •••• folowyng 〈◊〉〈◊〉 whyche 〈…〉〈…〉 put. For euery man in easily and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 broughte, from in bo•••• to •…•…ase, from the 〈…〉〈…〉, frō diligence 〈…〉〈…〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 afterwardes it into commonly 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈…〉〈…〉 of those whiche went out honest, 〈…〉〈…〉 agains like 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and 〈…〉〈…〉 to the toures 〈◊〉〈◊〉∣•••• •• [ 10] 〈…〉〈…〉 still toward day •…•…lex∣••••••, 〈…〉〈…〉 quartell make 〈…〉〈…〉 into 〈…〉〈…〉 two. Doe 〈…〉〈…〉 for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 furthered of warres 〈…〉〈…〉 more begging, more 〈◊〉〈◊〉 than be∣fore, 〈…〉〈…〉 stand •••• the high way to a•…•…ke 〈…〉〈…〉 who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 afraid 〈…〉〈…〉 vn∣fortunately, leaste they take it awaye from on violent by and I was more cause to suspect theyr 〈◊〉〈◊〉, than 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their neede? It is not ther [ 20] do the hazard, how 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be not only 〈…〉〈…〉 vtterly spoyled, and fewe may ryde safe by the kings why, except the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 strong, not 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 of theyr goodes, whyche 〈…〉〈…〉 lesse, but also for daunger of their life, which e∣uery man loueth. Worke is vnd•••••• at home and learne is linger in sleetes, lurck on 〈…〉〈…〉 raunge in high waies) valiant beggers play in townes, and yet complayne of neede, whose staffe it bee once how in their bande, or slug∣••••l [ 30] g••••ne•••• bredde in their bosome, they wyll need not hee ••••••aceded laboure agayne, contineyng them selues better wich idle beggery than wich house and profitable labour. And what more 〈◊〉〈◊〉 beastes bee in a common wealthe? Droney is Hiues suche but the hōnie, a smak matter, but yet to bee booked on by good hus∣bands. Caterpillers destroy the fruite, on bin •…•…e∣fad thing and well shifted for, by a diligent v∣nerse••••. Diuers vermine destroy corne till Pul∣leyne, [ 40] engines and snares bee made for them. But what is a loyterer? A sucker of Honie, a spoiler of corne, a destroier of fruite, nay a wa∣ster of money, a spoyler of vittayle, a sucker of bloude, a breaker of orders, a seeker of breakes, a queller of life, a basiliske of the cōmde to cla•…•…e, whicheby company and sight, doth poyson the whole Countrye, and staineth honest mindes wyth the infection of hys venyme, and is draweth the common wealth to deathe and de∣straction. [ 50] Suche is the fruites of your labour and trauayle for your pretēsed common wylth, whyche iustice woulde no man shoulde laste of baryout selues, that yee might truelye iudge or your owne mischiefe, and fraye other by ex∣ample from presumyng the lyke. When wee see a greate number of flyes in a yeare, we na∣turally iudge it like to be a great plague, and hauing to greaten forming 〈…〉〈…〉, tradie the begge and by 〈…〉〈…〉 eue∣ry 〈◊〉〈◊〉 boye? whiche declare a great as, in∣••••••tion, 〈…〉〈…〉 not losse for a grau•••••• and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 daunger than the plague 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Who cant herefore somewyse 〈…〉〈…〉 one deadly here, wherewyth the so fortune wealthe 〈…〉〈…〉 is wondered, 〈…〉〈…〉 so 〈◊〉〈◊〉, this there an beene 〈…〉〈…〉 throughe a well gouerned state, nor more 〈…〉〈…〉

These 〈…〉〈…〉 plainly vnpossible that the countrie shall well stande in gouernement, and the people growe to weled, where order in euery hands not in∣by obserued, and that body can not be wythout muche griefe of inflamation, where any leaste parte is out of ioynt, or not duely sette in his owne naturall place. Wherefore order muste be kept in the common wealth like healthe in the body, and all the drifte of pollicie looketh to this ende, howe this temper may be safelyl maintai∣ned, without any excesse of vnmeasurablenesse, either of the one side, or of the other. And easte ynough it is to keepe the same, when it is once brought into the mean, and to holde it in the staye it is founde in, but when it is once out once wyth a vthemence, and hathe gotten into 〈◊〉〈◊〉 disorder, it speeadeth so false, and o∣〈◊〉〈◊〉 all 〈…〉〈…〉 resisting to violent∣ly, that it will be harde in recouer the breathe of long time againe, except with greate and will coansayle, which no doubt shall be in season v∣sed, these be wonderfull remedies sought ther∣fore: And euen as a man falling, is easier hol∣den vp by slay, than when he is fallen downe, he is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to rise againe, so is the common welth slippyng, by the foresight of wisedom, better kept from ruine, than when it is once fallen in∣to any kinde of 〈◊〉〈◊〉. •…•…he same may bee casted

againe to the olde and former state. Doe wee not euidently knowe, that a man maye better keepe hys arme or his legge from breakyng or fallyng out of ioynt, afore hurt come to it, than after she hurt, it may: safely and quietly be hea∣led, and restored to the former strengthe and health againe? And nowe thorowe your sedi∣tious enemies, things that were afore quiet and in good order, lawes feared and obeyed, Sub∣iectes ruled and kepte in duety, bee all nowe in [ 10] a greate disorder, and lyke if it hee not bolpen, to growe to wildenesse, and a beastlinesse, see∣ing that neyther common dutye can bee kepte, whyche Nature prescribeth, nor common lawe can be regarded, which pollicie requireth. How can yee keepe your owne if yee keepe no order, your wise and children, howe can they bee de∣fended from other mens violence, if yee well in other thynges breake all order? by what reason woulde ye be obeyed of your as seruauntes, if [ 20] ye will not obey the King as Subiectes? howe woulde ye haue others deale orderly with you, if ye will vse disorder againste all others? See∣ing then there is such a confusion now of thin∣ges, such a turmoyle of men, such a disorder of fashions, who can looke to liue quietly a greate while, who can thinke but that yee haue mise∣rablye tossed the common wealth, and so vex∣ed all men with disorder, that the inconuenience hereof, can not onely nip others, but also touch [ 30] you.

But nowe see howe that not onely, these vnlooked for mischiefes, haue heauilye growne on ye, but also those commodities, whyche yee thought to haue holpen your selues and others by, bee not onely hindered, but also hurte there∣by. The Kings Maiestie by the aduise &c. en∣tended a iuste reformation, of all suche thyngs as poore men coulde truly shewe themselues op∣pressed wyth, thinking equalitie of iustice, to be [ 40] the Diademe of hys Kyngdome, and the safe∣garde of his commons. Whiche was not on∣lye entended by wisedome, but also set on wyth speede, and so entred into a due consideryng of all states, that none shoulde haue iuste cause to grudge agaynst the other, whē as euery thing rightfully had, nothing coulde be but vnright∣fully grudged at. And this woulde haue bene done, not only with your glad and willing as∣sent, but also bene doone by this daye almoste [ 50] thorowout the whole Realme, so that quietly it had bene obtayned wythout inconuenience, and speedily without delay. And whatsoeuer had bene done by the Kinges Maiesties autho∣ritie, that woulde by right haue remained for e∣uer, and so taken in law, that the contrary par∣tie, neither coulde by iustice, neither would by holdenesse, haue enterprised the breake thereof. But leaste wicked man shoulde 〈…〉〈…〉 they whole hattes but not truely hurt 〈…〉〈…〉∣ence; shoulde obtaine at the King hande, that they deserued not in acomp•••••• wel•…•…, ye haue maruelously and worthilye hurte yourselues; and gratiously prouided except the king ••••••∣nesse be more vnto you, thou you nowne destres can claim, that ye he not so much worthi••••n is be benefited in any kind, daye he worthy to lose that ye haue on euery side. Ye chance, thoughte good to be your owne reformers, 〈…〉〈…〉 vnnaturally mistrusting the Kyng 〈…〉〈…〉 but also cauellye vn••••••y dealyng with your owne neighbours. Wherein I woulde as ye haue hurt the whole Realme, so ye hadde not enterprised a thyng moste daungerous to your selues, and moste contrarie to ••••••lyng ••••∣tended. If yee had let thinges alone, thought good by your selues to bee redressed, and duty∣fully looked for? the perfourmaunce of that the Kinges Maiestie promised reformation they shoulde not haue bene vndone at thys tyme, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in a greate sorte of honest ••••acis they bee, for those countries who for their quietnesse because worthie to do looked on, should haue bin vnpro∣uided for at this daye. But this commonditie hath happened by the way, that it is euidently knowne by youre mischiefe, and others dutie, who be moste true to the king, and most wor∣thie to be done for, and who be moste pe••••••∣ous and traterous Rebelles. And it is not not bee doubted, but they shall be considered wyth. thankes, and finde iusteredresse with and diser∣ued misery, and you punyshed like Rebelles, who might haue had both praise and profit like: Subiects. For that as ye haue valiantly done of your selues, thinke ye it will stande any lon∣ger, than men feare your rage, whyche can not endure long, and that ye shall not then bide the rigor of the lawe, for your priuate iniuries, as ye vsed the furie of your braynes in othermene oppressions? Will men suffer wrong at your handes when Lawe can redresse, and the eight of the common wealthe will maintaine it, and good order in Countreies will beare it? Ye a∣mend faults as yll Surgions heale sores, whi∣che when they seeme to bee whole aboue, they ranckle at the bottome, and so bee faine conti∣nuallie to bee sore, or else bee mended by newe breaking of the skinne. Your redresse seemeth to you perfit and good, ye haue pulled down such things as ye would, ye thinke now all is well, ye consider no farther, ye seeke not the bottome, yee see not the sore, that yee haue done it by no Lawe, yee haue redressed it by no order, what then? If it be none otherwise searched than by you, it wil not tary long so, either it will be af∣ter cōtinually as it was afore your comming

or else it muste bee when all is done amended by the King.

Thus haue ye bothe lacked in the tyme, and miste in the dooing, and yet besides that ye haue done, whiche is by your dooing to no pur∣pose, ye haue done the things with such incon∣ueniences, as hathe bene both before rehearsed, and shall be after declared, that better it hadde bin for you, neuer to haue enioyed the commo∣ditie if there bee any, than to suffer the griefes [ 10] that will ensue, which be very many. In eue∣ry quarter some men whome ye set by will bee loste, whiche euery one of you if ye haue loue •••• ye, woulde rather haue lacked the profit of your enclosures, then cause such destruction of them, as is like by reason and iudgement necessarilye to followe. What common vealth is it then, to doe suche abhomynable enterpryses after so vile a sorte, that yee hinder the good ye would doe, and bryng in that hurt yee woulde not, [ 20] and so finde that ye seeke not, and followe that ye lose, and destroy your setus by folly, rather then yee woulde bee ordered by reason, and to haue not so muche amende youre olde sores, as brought in newe plagues whyche ye youre selues that deserue them wil lament, and wee, whyche haue not deserued him may curse you for. For although the King Maiestie &c. en∣tended for youre profites a eformation in his common withe, yet his plesure was not, nor [ 30] no reason gaue it, that euer subiecte shuld bu∣sily intermedle wyth it of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 owne head, but only those whome his counsaile thought moste mete me for such an honest •…•…rpose. The kyngs Maiestie &c. hathe godly r•…•…rmed an vncleane part of religion, and hath •…•…ought it to the true forme of the first Churche at folowed Christ, thinking that to bee the trust, not what latter mens •…•…an•…•…les haue of themselues deuised, but what y^e Apostles & their selues had at Christes [ 40] hand receyued, & willeth the same to be and we and set abroade to all his peo•…•…le. Shall euerye man now that listeth and fameth the same, take in hande vncalled, to be a Maiester, and to set forthe the same, hauyng no authoritie? Naye, thoughe the thyng were very gidlye that were done, yet the person muste nedes doe in that enterpriseth it, bycause hee doth a good thyng after an yll sort, and looketh but or a little part of duetie, considering the thyng, and leaueth a [ 50] great part vnaduised, not considering the per∣son, when as in a well and iustly done matter, not onely these twoo thinges ought well so der weighed, but also good occation of tyme, & rea∣sonable cause of the dooing, ought also much to be set afore euery doers ries. Now in this your deede, the manner is vngodlye, the thing vn mi∣serable, the cause wycked, the persons seditions, the time traiterous, and can yet possibly by a∣nye honest defence of reason, or anye good con∣science religiouslye grounded, •…•…e•…•…ye that thys mallicious and hortible fault, so wickedly sette on, is not onely sinfull afore God, and teaste∣rous to the king, but also deadly and 〈…〉〈…〉 to the whole common welth of our Countrie, so not only ouerfloweth vs with the misery, but also ouerwhelmeth you wyth the rage thereof?

Yet further set, and ye he not wear it, with the multitude of miseries, whiche ye haue mar∣ueylously indeed, what a yoke ye willfully to bring on youre serues, in ••••reyng vp this dete∣stable sedition, and so bryng your selues into a further slauerie, if ye vse your selues often thus inobediently. Where cōmon order of the lawe, can take no place in vnrulye and disobedience subiectes, and all men will of willfulnesse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with rage, and thinke then owne v•••• fence •…•…e the best iustice, then be wise Magistrates com∣pelled by necessitie, to seeke an extreme reme∣dye, where meane selues helpe not, and bring in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lawe, where none other 〈◊〉〈◊〉 serueth. Then muste ye bee contented to byde punyshement wythout processe condempnati∣on wythout witnesse, suspition is then taken for iudgement, and displeasure may be iust cause of your extention, and to without facour ye ende straitenesse; whiche without rule seeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Yee thinke, it a hards Lawe and vnsufferable. It is so in deede, but yet good for a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Desperate sickenesse in phisick muste haue se∣perate remedyes, for meane 〈…〉〈…〉 wyll neuer helpe greate griefes. So if yee caste youre selues into suche sharpe diseases, ye must 〈…〉〈…〉 tooke for sharpe ine•…•…yeyries agayne at your 〈◊〉〈◊〉 handes. And worthy ye be to suffer the extremelye in a common wealthe, whiche seeke to do the extremitie, and by rea∣son muste receiue the like yee offer, and so bee contented to bide the ende willingly which set on the beginning willfully. For an greater shame can come to the common wealthe, shall that those subiects whych should be obedient e∣uen without a law, can not be contented to be ordered by the law. & by the means kept within there duetie, whiche shuld euery way offend ra∣ther than in their own. It is a taken that lye subiects in the reason, when they forsake lawe, & thinke eyther by their multitude to find pa•••• which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 iustly stretch •••• all, or else by stre∣ghte to beare the stroke, whyche can not prosper against a king. They must needes little consi∣der themselues, who bring in this necessarie, ra∣ther to •…•…tar•••• to the pleasure of a mans will, thā to abide the reason of the Lawe and to bee en∣daungered more when an other man thereto, than when himselfe offendeth. And this muste

necessarily folowe if your rebellion thus conti∣nue: and while yee seeke to throwe downe the yoke, whiche yee fansie youre selues burdened withall, ye bring your selues in a greater bon∣dage, leauyng safetie and followyng daunger, and puttyng youre selues vnder the Iustice of them, whose fauoure ye might easily haue kept, if yee woulde willinglye and duetifullye haue serued. Nowe the Gentlemen be more in trust, because the commons bee vntrusty, & they got by [ 10] seruice, which ye lose by stubburnesse, and ther∣fore must needs if ye thus continue, haue more authoritie from the King, bicause ye would be in lesse subiection to the King, and that as yee will not do of your selues, ye must be compel∣led to doe by others, and that yee refuse to doe willingly, thinke yee must be drawne to do the same constrainedly. Whyche when it com∣meth to passe, as wisedome seeth in your faults that it muste needes, what gayne yee then, or [ 20] what profit can arise to you by rising, whyche might haue founde ease in sittyng still? & what shall ye be at length the better for this turmoile, which beside diuers other incōmodities rehear∣sed, shall be thus clogged with the vnsufferable burden of the Martiall law.

Yet there is one thing behynde, whyche mee thinketh your selues shulde not forget, seeing y^t ye haue giuen the cause, ye shuld duely looke for the effect. Ye haue spoiled, imprisoned, & thret∣ned [ 30] gentlemē to death, & that with such hatred of minde, as may not well bee borne, the cause therof I speake not on, which tried will happi∣lye be not so great: but see the thing, set murder aside, it is the heinousest fault to a priuat man. What coulde more suitefully haue bin done a∣gainst thē, thā ye haue vsed with crueltie? Can this doe any other but breede in their stomacks, great grudge of displeasure towarde you, and engender such an hatred as the weaker and the [ 40] sufferer, muste needes beare the smart thereof. The Kings best kinde of gouernment is so to rule his subiects, as a father ordreth his childrē, and •…•…este life of obedient subiectes is one to be∣haue himselfe to an other, as though they were brethren vnder the King their father. For loue is not the knotte onely of the common wealth, wherby dyuers partes be perfitly ioyned togi∣ther in one pollitike body, but also the strength and might of the same, gathering togither into [ 50] a small roome with order, which scattered wold else breede confusion and debate. Dissention we see in small houses, and therby may take ex∣ample to great cōmon welths, how it not duly decayeth them from wealthe, but also abatethe them from strength. Thinke smalle examples to take place in greate matters, and the lyke thoughe not so greate to follow in them both, and therby learne to iudge of great things vn∣knowne, by small thynges perceiued. When brethren agree not in a house, goeth not the weakest to the walles, and wyth whome the father taketh parte wythall, is not hee lykest to preuaile? Is it not wisedome for the yonger brother, after the good will of the parentes, is seeke his eldest brothers fauoure, who vnder thē is moste able to do for him? To seeke them both wyth honestie is wisedome, to lose them bothe by sullennesse is madnesse. Hathe there not ben daily benefites from the Gentlemen to you, in some more, and in some lesse, but in none con∣sidered, which they haue more friendly offered, than you haue gently required. This muste ye lose, when ye wil not be thankfull, and learne to gayne newe good wyll by desert, when yee forsake the olde frend shippe vnprouoked. And ye must thinke that liuing in a common welth togither, one kinde hath neede of an other, and yet a great sorte •…•… you, more neede of one gen∣tleman, than one gentleman of a great sorte of you, and though •…•…ll be partes of one common wealth, yet all be•…•…ot like worthye partes, but all being vnder obdience, some kinde in more subiection one way, and some kinde in more seruice an other w•…•…. And seing ye be lesse able by mony & liberalitie, to deserue good will than other be, & your only kinde of desert is to shew good will, which •…•…nest men doe well accept as muche worthe as •…•…oney, haue yee not muche hindered and hurt our selfe herein •…•…o••••ing that one kinde of huma•…•…itie whiche yee haue onely lefte, and tournir, it into crueltie, whiche yee ought most to adhere, not onely bycause it is wicked of it selfe, but also most noyso•…•… to you. I can therfore for ny part thinke no lesse here∣in, if yee folowe your stiffenesse still, and must needes iudge, that ye haue wilfully brought on your selues suche pagues, as the like could not haue fallen on you but by your selues. Seeing then thus many •…•…ayes, yee haue hurt the com∣mon welth of the whole Countrie within, by destruction of •…•…hies, losing of haruest, wasting of vittaile, decaing of manhode, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of farmers, encresing of vagabondes, maintai∣nyng of disorde, hindring of redresses, bryng∣ing in of Mariall law, and breeding continu∣all hatred anongs dyuers states: what thinke ye (I pray you) iudge ye not that ye haue com∣mitted anodious & detestable crime agaynste the whole common welth whose furderance ye ought to haue •…•…ēdered by dutie, and not to haue sought the hurte thereof with your owne hom∣mage.

Besides all these inwarde griefes, whych euerye one seuerallye muste needes feete wyth miserie, there hapneth so many outwarde mis∣chaunces,

among straungers to vs wyth dis∣dayne; that if there were nothing i•…•… within the Realme which we should feels, yet the shame whiche doth touche vs from other Countries, shoulde not onely moue, but also compell yon hartily to forethinke this your rebellious sedi∣tion. For what shall straungers thinke, when they shall heare of the greate misorder, which is in their Realme: wyth such a confusion, that no order of lawe can keepe you vnder, but must be [ 10] f•…•…ine to be beaten downe with a kings power? Shall they not first thinke the kings Maiestie, in whose mind God hath powred so much hope for a child, as we may looke for gifts in a man, eyther for his age to bee little set by, or for back of qualities not to be regarded or for defaulte of loue to be resisted, & no notable grace of god in him considered, nor the worthines of his of∣fice looked vppon, nor naturall obedience due to him remembred? Shall they not next suppose, [ 20] small estimation to bee giuen to the rulers, to whom vnder the King we owe due obedience, that can not in iuste and lawfull matters bee hearde, nor men to haue that ryght iudgement of their wisedome, as their iustice in rule, and foresight in counsaile requireth, but rather pre∣ferre their owne fansies beefore others experi∣ence, and deeme their owne reason to bee com∣mon wealthe, and other mennes wisedome to but dreaming? Shall they not truely saye the [ 30] subiects to be more vnfaithfull in disobedience, than other Subiectes worse ordered bee, and licence of libertie to make wilde heades wyth∣out order, and that they neyther haue reason, that vnderstande not the mischiefe of sedition, nor duetye whyche followe their beastiynesse, nor loue in them whiche so little remember the common welth, nor naturall affection whiche will daily seeke their owne destruction? Thus the whole countrie lacking the good opinion of [ 40] other nations, is cast into great shame by your vnrulinesse, and the proceedings of the Coun∣trie, bee they neuer so godly, shall be yll spoken off, as vnfitte to bee brought into vse, and good things hereby that deserueth praise, shal bide the rebuke of them that liste to speake yll, and yll things vntouched shall be boldlier mainteined. Nothing maye wyth praise be redressed, where things be measured by chaunsable disorder, ra∣ther than by necessarye vse, and that is thought [ 50] most pollitike, that men will be best contented to do, & not that which men shoulde be brought vnto by duetie. And with what dutie or vertue in ye, can ye quenche out of memorie this foule enterprise, or gather a good report agayne to this Realme, who haue so vil•…•…lye wyth re∣proche slaundered the same, and dyuersly dis∣credited it among: others, and abated the good opinion whiche was had of the iuste gouerne∣ment, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 order, vsed heretofore in this noble Realme, whiche is now most grieuous, bicause it is n•…•…w moste 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cause.

If this outwarde opinions withoute fur∣ther inconuenience were all, yet it might well be borne and woulde wyth case decaye that it grew, but it hath not only here vs wyth voice, but endaungered vs in deede, and caste, vs a greate deale behinde the handes where also we might haue had a ioylyk foredeale. For that op∣portunities of time whiche seldome chaunceth, and is alwayes to hee taken, hath bin by youre frowarde moon is lost this yeare, and so vainly spent at home for bringing downe of you whi∣che shoulde else profitably haue bin otherwise bestowed, that it hath bene almoste as greates losse to vs abroad, to locke that w•…•… might haue obtained, as it was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 we at home, to go about the ouerthrowe of you whose sedition is to be abhorred. And w•…•…r might 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the conueni∣entlye haue awarded some, if they woulde not reasonably haue gr•…•…w•…•… to owne kind of friend∣ship, and also defended other which would be∣side promisse, for times sake; vniustly set vpon vs, and easilye haue made this stan•…•…y a tru•…•…e a faire yere vnto vs, if our men had bin so happy at home, as our likelyehoode a broade was fortu∣nate. But what is it I pray you, either to let slip such an occasion by negligence, or to stop is by stubburnesse, which once past away, can be by no meanes recouered, no not though with di∣ligence, ye go about to reenforse y^e same again.

If ye woulde with wickednesse haue forsa∣ken your faith to your naturall Countrey, and haue sought craftie meanes to haue vtterly be∣traied it to our common enimies, coulde yee haue had any other speedyer waye than thys is, bothe to make our strengthe weake, and their weakenesse strong? If ye woulde haue sought to haue spited youre Countrye, and to haue pleased youre enemye, and followe their coun∣saile for our hindraunce, coulde ye haue hadde deuised of them, any thing more shamefull for vs, and ioyfull to them▪ If they which lye lyke spials, and harken after lykelihoods of things to come, because they declare oportunitie of times to the enemie, are to bee iudged common enne∣mies of the countrie, what shall we reasonably thinke of you, who do not secretely bewraie the counsailes of other, but openly betray the com∣mon welthe with your owne deedes, and haue as much as lyeth in you, sought the ouerthrow of it at home, whych if ye had obtained at gods hande, as he neuer aloweth so horrible an enter∣prise, how coulde ye haue defended it from the ouerthrow of o••••er abroad? For is your vnder∣standyng of thynges so small, that althoughe

yee see your selues not vnfitte, to get the vpper hande of a fewe gentlemen, that ye be able to beare downe afore the Kings power, yee and by chaunce ye were able to doe that, woulde ye iudge your selues by strength mightie ynough, to resiste the power of outwarde nations, that for praise sake woulde inuade ye? Nay thinke truely with your selues, that if ye do ouercom, ye be vnsure both by strength abroade, and dis∣pleasure of honest men at home, and by the pu∣nishment [ 20] of the God aboue. And now ye haue not yet gotten in deede, that youre daine hope looketh for by fansie, thinke howe certainelye ye haue wounded the common wealthe wyth a sore stroke, in procuryng our enimies by oure weakenesse to seeke victorie, & buy our outwarde misery to seeke outwarde glorit, with inward dishonor, whiche howsoeuer they get, thinke it to be long of you, who haue offered thē victo∣rie, afore they began war, bycause ye wold de∣clare [ 20] clare to men hereafter belike, how daungerous it is to make sturres at home, when they doe not onely make our selues weake, but also our enemies strong.

Beside these there is another sorte of men, desirous of aduantage, and disdainefull of our wealth, whose griefe is most our greatest hap, and be offended with religion, bicause they bee drowned in superstition, men zealed towarde god, but not fit to iudge, meaning better with∣out [ 30] knowledge, than they iudge by their mea∣ning, worthier whose ignorance should be ta∣ken away, than their will shoulde be followed, whom we shuld more rebuke for their stubbur∣nesse, than despise for their ignoraunce. These seeing superstition beaten downe, and religion set vp, gods word taking place, traditions kept in their kinde, difference made betwene Gods cōmaundements and mans learning, the truth of things sought out according to Christes in [ 40] situatiō, examples taken of the Primitiue chur∣ches vse, not at the Byshoppe of Romes ordi∣nance, and true worship taught & will worship refused, do by blindnesse rebuke that as by truth they should follow, and by affection folow that as by knowledge they shuld abhorte, thinking vsage to be truth, and scripture to be error not waying by the word, but misconstruing by cu∣stome. And now things be chaunged to the bet∣ter, & religion trulyer appointed, they see mat∣ters [ 50] go awry, which hurteth the whole realme, and they reioyce in this myschiefe, as a thyng worthily happened, mystakyng the cause, and slaunderyng religion, as though there were no cause, why God myght haue punished, if their vsed professiō might still haue takē place. They see not that where gods glorie is trul•…•…est sette forth, there the deuill is most busie for his parte and laboureth to corrupt by lewdnesse, that is is gotten out by the truthe, thynkyng that if it were not blemished at the firste, the residue of his falseheade shoulde after lesse preualye. So he troubleth by bywayes, that he cannot plain∣lye withstande, and vseth subtileie of Sophi∣strie, where plaine reason faileth, and perswa∣deth simple men that to bee a cause, whiche in deede cannot be tried and taken for a cause. So hee causeth religion, which reacheth obedience, to be iudged the cause of sedition, and the doc∣trine of loue, the seede of dissention, mistaking the thing, but perswading mens mindes, & abu∣sing the plaine meaning of the honest, to a wic∣ked end of religions ouerthrow. The husband man hadde not so soone throwne stede in hys ground, but steppeth vp the enimie, & he soweth cockle too, and maketh men doubt, whether the good husbande had done well or no, and whe∣ther he had sowne there good feede or bad. The fansifull Iewes in Egipt wold not beleue Ie∣remie, but thought their plague & their misery to come by his meanes, and leauing of Idolatrie, to be the cause of penury, wherefore by wylfull aduise they entended to forsake the Prophetes counsaile, and thought to serue God most tru∣ly, by their rooted and accustomed Idolatrie. When the Christian men were persecuted in the Primitiue church, & daily suffered Martyr∣dome for Christes profession, suche faire season of weather was for three or foure yere togither, that the heathen iudged therevpon, God to bee delighted with their crueltie, and so were per∣swaded that wyth the bloude of the Martyrs, they pleased God highly. Such fansies lighted now in Papistes, and irreligious mens heades, and ioyne things by chaunce happening togy∣ther, & concludeth the one to bee the cause of the other, and then delighteth in true worshippers hurt, because they iudge cursedly the good to be had, & therefore reioyseth in the punishment of the godly. For they being fleshly, iudge by out∣warde things and perceiue not the inward, for that they lacke the spirit, & so iudge amisse, not vnderstandyng God, what diuersitie hee suffe∣reth, to blinde still the wilfull, and howe tho∣rowe all daungers, hee saueth his forechosen. Thus haue ye giuen a large occasion, to stub∣burne Papists both to iudge amisse, and also to reioyce in this wicked chance, contented with our mischiefe, not likyng our religion, & thin∣king god doth punishe for this better chaūge, & haue therby an yll opinion of gods holy truth. cōfirmed in thē by no sure scripture, but by fol∣lowing of mischāce, which they ought to think to come, for the pride & stubburnesse of y^e peopl•…•…, who doth not accept Gods glorie in good part, nor giue no due praise to their Lorde & maker.

What shoulde I say more? Yee hurt eue∣rye way, the daungers be so great, and the pe∣rils so many, which do daily followe youre de∣uillishe enterprise, that the more I seeke in the matter, the more I continually see to say. And what words can worthily declare this misera∣ble beastlinesse of your, whiche haue entended to deuide the Realme, and arme the one parte for the killing of the other? For euen as concord is not onely the healthe, but also the strengthe [ 10] of the realme, so is sedition not only the weak∣nesse, but also the apostume of the realme, whi∣che when it breaketh inwardely, putteth the state in greate daunger of recouerye, and cor∣ruptethe the whole Common wealthe wyth the rotten furye, that it hathe long putryfied wyth. For it is not in sedition as in other fau∣tes, whiche being mischieuous of themselues, haue some notable hurt alwaies faste adioyned to them, but in this one is there a whole bell of [ 20] faultes, not seuerally scattered, but clustered on a lumpe togyther, and commyng on so thicke, that it is vnpossible for a Region armed wyth all kynde of wysedome, and strength thereto, to auoide the daungers that issue out therof. When sedition once breaketh out, see yee not the lawes ouerthrowne, the Magistrates des∣pysed, spoyling of houses, murderyng of men, wastyng of Countryes, encrease of dysorder, diminishing of the Realmes strengthe, swar∣myng [ 30] of vagabondes, scarsitye of labourers, and those mischiefes all plenteously brought in, whyche God is wonte to scurge seuerely wyth all warre, dearthe, and pestilence? And see∣ing yee haue theft and murder, plague and fa∣mine, confusion and ydlenesse linked togither, can yee looke any more mischiefe in one shame∣full enterprise, than ye euidently see to growe herein? As for warre although it be miserable, yet the one parte getteth somewhat, and reioy∣ceth [ 40] in the spoyle, and so goeth lustyer awaye, and either encreaseth his countrie with riches, or enhaunceth himselfe wyth glorye, but in se∣dition bothe partes loseth, the ouercomming can not flie, the ouercommer can not spoyle, the more the winner winneth, the more hee losethe, the more that escape, the more infamous menne liue, al that is gained, is scarrely saued, the win∣ning is losse, the losse is destruction, both waste themselues, and the whole moste wasted, the [ 50] strengthnyng of themselues the decaye of the Country, the striuing for the victorie, is a pray to the enemie, and shortly to saye, the hellishe turmoyle of sedition, so farre passeth the com∣mon miserye of warre, as to sleye hymselfe is more haynous, than to bee slayne of another. O noble peace, what wealth bryngest thou in, howe dothe al thynges florishe in fielde and in towne, what forwardenesse of religion, what encrease of lerning, what grauitie in counsaile, what deuise of witte, what order of manners, what obedience of Lawes, what reuerence of states, what safegard of houses, what quietnesse of life, what honor of Countries, what frend∣ship of mindes, what honestie of pleasure, haste thou alwaies mainteined, whose happinesse we knewe not, while nowe we feele the lacke, and shall leaned by miserye to vnderstande plentie, and so to auoyde mischiefe, by the hurte that it bringeth, and learne to serue better, where re∣bellion is once knowne, and so to liue truely, & keepe the Kings peace. What good state were ye in afore ye began, not pricked with pouertie, but stirred wyth myschyefe, to seeke youre de∣struction, hauing wayes to redresse al that was amisse. Magistrates most ready to tender al iu∣stice, & pittiful in hearing y^e poore mens causes, which sought to amende matters more thā you can deuise, and were ready to redresse them bet∣ter than ye could imagine, and yet for a headi∣nesse you coulde not be contented, but in despite of God, who commaundeth obedience, and in contempt of the king, whose laws seeketh your wealthe, and to ouerthrow the Countrie, whi∣che naturally we shuld loue, ye woulde proud∣ly rise, and doe yee wot not what, and amende thinges by rebellion to youre vtter vndooing, What state leaue ye vs in now, besieged with ennemyes, deuyded at home, made poore wyth spoile and losse of our Haruest, vnordered and caste downe with slaughter and hatred, hinde∣red from amendements, by our owne diuelishe haste, endaungered wyth sicknesses, by reason of misorder, laide open to mens, pleasures, for breaking of the laws, any feebled to such faint∣nesse, that scarsely it wil be recouered.

Wherefore for gods sake haue pitie on your selues consider how miserable ye haue spoiled, destroied, and wasted vs all, and if for desperat∣nesse ye care not for your selues, yet remenishes your wiues, your children, your Countrie, and forsake this rebellion, with humble submission acknowledge your faultes, & ta•…•…ry not the ex∣tremitie of the Kings sword, leaue of with re∣pentance, and turne to your dueties, aske God forgiuenesse, submit ye to your King, be con∣tented for a common welth one or two to die, and ye capitaines for the residue▪ sacrifice youre selues, ye shall so best attaine the Kings grati∣ous pardon, saue the assemble, and helpe the cō∣mon welth, and declare youre dooings to pro∣ceede of no stubburnesse, but all this mischiefe to grow out of ignoraunce, which seeing the mi∣serie, would redresse the faulte, and so recouer best the blot of your disorder, and stay the great miseries which he like to follow.

Thus if ye doe not, thinke truely with your selues, that God is angry with you for youre rebellion, the kings sworde drawne to defende his countreye, the crye of the poore to God a∣gainst ye, the readinesse of the honest in armor to vanquish ye, your death to be at hand, which ye can not escape, hauing God against ye, as he promiseth in word, the kings power to ouer∣throw ye, gathered in the field, the cōmon welth to beate ye down with stripes & with cursses, y^e [ 10] shame of your mischief to blemish ye for euer.

Thus far Sir Iohn Cheeke.

During the tyme of these commotions and sturres here within the realme, to the great dan∣ger of the estate, the french king hauing know∣ledge thereof, ment not to omitte the oportuni∣tie offred, to recouer out of the Englishmens handes those Fortresses whiche they helde at Boullongn and in Boullongnoys. Whervpon [ 20] he gaue sommonance to the gentlemen & men of armes, and others of his realme, to put them selues in order with al their furniture, that they might bee ready to attende him in his armie in Boullongnoys by a day appointed. And about the same time, to wit, in the beginning of Au∣gust the French king purposing to surprise the Isles of Gernsey and Iersey apoynted certain Galleys and shippes of warre to passe thither, but being receyued by the king of Englandes [ 30] Nauie that laye there, and other of the Iland, they were beaten backe and repulsed, with the losse of a thousand men (as some write) and so were constrained to retire without atchieuing their enterprise. Credible worde was brought out of Frāce to the L. Protector, that into one towne in one vessell were brought at the least iij. score gentlemen to bee buryed, and also an inhibition giuen out by the Frenche king, not to speake of the euill successe of that iourney. [ 40]

In the meane tyme, the French king being come downe to Abuile, departed from thence the .xvj. of August, and comming vnto Rue, lodged there that night, and the next day came to Monstreul, where he found the Connestable and Monsteur Daumalle.

The nexte daye beyng the eightenth of Au∣gust, he came to his army lodged foure leagues on this syde Monstreull at a Village called Neuf castell neere to the Forest of Ardelo, vp∣pon [ 50] the way that leadeth to Boullougne.

The same daye were certaine Pioners sent to Pont de Brieque to repaire the Bridge there, and to make the wayes easy for the artil∣lerie to passe. The nexte daye the saide Kyng with his armye passed by Boullongne berg, and camped that night on a little hill betwixte that forrest, and the forrest of Surene.

In this place he caused trenches to be cast a∣bout a plot of ground after the maner of a for∣tresse, within the whiche he left certain bandes of men of warre to bee a safegarde to suche as shuld passe to and fro with victuals to furnish his campe He stayed not there past a day and a halfe, but remoued vnto Ardenton, a myle or little more beyonde Marguisen. From thence he came with his armie, and lodged on a hill, somewhat more than a myle and a halfe from Hambletenne. The French K. hauing viewed the Fortes, caused .xxv. peeces of artillerie to be planted against that forte, whiche was buylte in a place called the Almayne Campe, but the Frenchmen named it le Fort de Selaque, di∣stant from Hambletenne about a quarter of a myle. The artillerie hadde not gone off little more than the space of two hours, but y^e Char∣les Sturton capitain of that peece, and George Willoughby, a gentleman associate with him came forth to parley with the Connestable, of∣fering to yelde the fort into his handes, vppon condition they myght departe with bagge and baggage. But as they were thus in hande to make their composition, the Frenchemen thrust foreward to the rampires, and entred in plum∣pes into the fortresse, slewe .lxxx. persons, and tooke the reste prisoners. There mighte bee in al within that peece .CCxxx. persons, men and women. This hapned the .xxiiij. of August, being Bartholmewe daye.

This done, the King caused part of the ar∣tillerie to be planted against the castel of Ham∣bletenne situate at the one ende of the Towne neare to the Sea side. Towardes night Mon∣sicure de Vandosme gaue an approche to the saide Castelland they within by commaunde∣ment of my Lorde Iohn Grey retired to the maine forte to helpe to furnish the same wan∣ting numbers sufficient to defend it. The next day being the .xxv. of August the Kyng caused approches to be made vnto the greate Fort, and the morrow after, the batterie began most furi∣ously. The same day after diner, the king sum∣moned them within to yeld, but the Lord Iohn Gray being generall (althoughe he sawe howe weake the peece was of it self, and the lacke of sufficient numbers of men to resist such a puis∣sant force (as the french K. had ther with him) wold not yet hearken vnto any talke, nor suffer the Herralt to come nere, for that he should not perceiue the weaknes of the pece, and so he was cōmaunded to get him thence with speede, or else they would cause him to be packing smally to his case. The French K. sore offended herew^t y^t his Herault was so vncurteously vsed, caused the batterie to be reenforced with greate dili∣gence, which dismounting their ordināce w^tin

and beating downe the Rampires, made suche breaches, that my Lord Iohn and the Captains within perceyued they were not able by anye meanes to defende the place any longer. Here∣vpon they offred to render the Fort to the King vpon composition, which in the ende fell oute to be thus, that the Souldiours shoulde depart with their liues saued, and that their generall for honor sake, shoulde haue one horse to ryde on in his Corslet without sworde be or dagger, and likewise [ 10] two other Captaynes with him: but as for the other Souldiers, with the women and children, shoulde depart a foote in theyr thyrtes, leauing all their goodes and substance behind them.

After it was agreed that the Fort should thus be surrendered, there entred Monsieur de Castillo that was after Admirall of Fraunce, and Mon∣sieur de Delle, lately returned aou of Scot∣lande.

The French Souldiours entring by stealth [ 20] into the Fort by the breaches, committed foule disorders, not onely in ransacking the houses but also in spoyling the Souldiours by force en∣treating them in most rigorous maner.

The Frenche writers confesse, that it was pitie to see thee poore men and women so mise∣rably handled and abused, as they were by the outragious Souldiours that thus entred the Fort, and sacked all that they coulde lay handes vpon. Monsieur de Desse saued a great num∣ber [ 30] of women, and yong Maydens from the cruell bandes of theyr aduersaryes, causing them to passe forth by the breache, and presented them to the King, who appoynted that they shoulde bee conueyed in safetie with all that they hadde aboute them, tyll they were gotten oute ot daunger.

Monsieur de Chattillon by the Kings com∣maundement, caused all the rest wythin the fort to come forth, who passing three and three in a [ 40] raunge, came before the king, who stoode there to beholde them, with the whole armie placed so in order on eyther syde the way as they shoulde come, tat they myght passe betwixt their ranks, as it were through a lane. They that came forth in this sorte, myght bee as the Frenche wryters record, about seuen or right hundred in al, of men and women, whereof there were many hurt and mayned some with halfe a shyrte on to court them, and diuerse starke naked. My Lord Iohn [ 50] Gray being mounted on a Curtaile, passing by the French King, and saluting him, was counr∣teously of him embraced.

The Morrow after was the Fort of Blank∣nesse or Blaconnesse rendred to the French king, with the like conditions as they of Hamblennes had rendred theirs. This was on the Tuesday the .xxvij. of August.

The .xxix. of August, sir Nicholas Aruault conueying all the Artillerie, Munition, vitailes, and goodes out of Bollongne being, caused fyre to be set on that Fort, and retyred wyth all hys Souldiours and other people vnto Bollongue, whereuvpon shortly after the Frenchmen sea∣zed vpon the sayde place of Bollongue beeg and kept it.

The French K. leauing Monsieur de Chaul∣lon wihthin Hambletenne with the olde bandes of the French foote men, returned towardes Bo∣longue, and approching within a myle and a halfe of the olde Man, ment to buylde there a forte on the sea syde, but what through suche sharpe skyrmishes as the English men continu∣ally were readie to make with his men, and what through the aboundaunce of rayne whiche fell in that season, he was constrayned to breake vp his campe, and leauing strong garnisons both of Horsemen and footemen in all those places which hee had in that season woone oute of the Eng∣lish mens hands, hee returned himselfe with the Princes of his bloud into France.

In this meane tyme, whylest the Frenche King was thus occupyed to vse the oportu∣nitie of tyme, in recouering of those Fortres∣ses in Bollonoys oute of the Englishe mennes handes, the Kings Maiestie, and his Coun∣sayle, were busie still in quieting his rebellious Subiectes here in Englande, and finally for meane of a full pacification, and to sorte all things in good frame and quiet rest, the King published is Graces moste generall and free pardon to all Rebelles, so that they woulde foorthwyth vppon publications of the same par∣don, returne euerye manne to hys house and Countrey, whiche they glady did, and so these seditious and moste daungerous troubles were brought to ende and pacified.

Nowe after that these hurlie burlyes were throughly quieted, manye of the Lordes of the Realme, as well Counsaylours as other, misly∣king the gouernment of the Protectour, beganne to withdrawe themselues from the Court, and resorting to London, fell to secrete consultation for redresse of things, but namely for the displa∣cing of the Lord Protector. And sodainly vpon what occasion many marueyled, and few knew, euery Lorde and Counsaylor went through the Citie weaponed, and had their seruants likewise weaponed, attending vpon them in new iourneys to the great woondeting of many. And as the last, a great assemble of the sayde Counsaylors was made at the Earle of Warwickes lodgings, which was them at Elie place in Halborne whe∣ther all the confederates in this ma•••••• came pro∣bily armed, and finally concluded to possesse the Tower of London, which by the policie of sir William

William Paulet Lord Treasurer of Englande was peaceably obteyned, and who by order of the sayde confederates immediately remoued sir Iohn Markam then lieutenant of the tower, and placed in that rowme sir Leonard Chamberlain. And after that the sayde Counsaile was broken vp at Elie place. the Erle of Warwike remoued forthwith into the citie of London, and lay in the house of one Iohn Yorke a Citizen of London, who was then chiefe master of the mynt, kept at [ 10] Suffolkes place in Southwarke. The Lord pro∣tector hearing of the maner of the assembly of this counsaile, & of the taking of the tower▪ which seemed to him verie straunge and doubtfull, did presently the sayd night remoue from Hampton Court, taking the king with him, vnto the castell of Windsor, and there began to fortifie the same, & withall wrote a letter to that noble gentleman the Lord Russel Lord priuie seale, remayning as yet in the west countrey, aduertising him of these [ 20] troubles as followeth.

A letter of the Lord Protectors to the Lord Russell Lord priuie seale, concerning trou∣bles working agaynst him.

AFter oure right heartie commendadions to your good Lordship:

here hath of late rysen such a conspiracie against the kings Maiestie and vs, as neuer hath beene seene, the which they can∣not [ 30] mainteyne, with such vaine letters and false tales surmised, as was neuer ment nor intended on vs. They pretend and say, that we haue solde Bollongne to the French, and that we do with∣holde wages from the souldiours, and other suche tales & letters they do spread abrode (of the which if any one thing were true, we would not wish to liue) the matter now being brought to a marue∣lous extremitie, such as we woulde neuer haue thought it coulde haue come vnto, especially of [ 40] those men towards the kings Maiestie and vs, of whom we haue deserued no such thing, but ra∣ther much fauour and loue. But the case being as it is, this is to require and pray you, to hasten you hither to the defence of the kings maiestie, in such force and power as you may, to shewe the parte of a true Gentleman, and of a verie friende: the which thing wee trust God shall rewarde, and the Kings Maiestie in tyme to come, and wee shall neuer be vnmindefull of it to. We are sure [ 50] you shall haue other letters from them, but as ye render your duetie to the Kings Maiestie, we re∣quyre you to make no stay, but immediatelye repayre wyth suche force as yee haue, to hys highnesse in his Castell of Wyndsore, and cause the rest of suche force as yee maye make to followe you. And so wee bidde you ryghte heartily fare well.

From Hampton Court, the sixth of October.

Your Lordships assured louing friend Edward Somerset.

An answere to the Lord Pro∣tectors letter.

To this letter of the Lord Protectors sent the sixt of October: the Lord Russell returning an∣swere againe vpon the .viij. of the sayd Moneth, first lamenteth the heauie dissention fallen be∣twene the Nobilitie and him, which he taketh for such a plague as a greater coulde not bee sent of almightie God vpon thys Realme, beeyng the next waye (sayeth hee) to make vs of Conque∣rours slaues, and like to induce vpon the whole Realme an vniuersall thraldome and calami∣tie, vnlesse the mercifull goodnesse of the Lorde doe helpe, and some wyse order be taken in stay∣ing these great extremities. And as touching the Dukes request in his letters, for as much as hee had hearde before of the broyle of the Lords, and feared leaste some conspiracie hadde beene ment agaynst the Kings person, hee hasted for∣warde wyth suche companye as he coulde make, for the suretie of the King as to hym appertey∣ned. Nowe peceyuing by the Lordes Letters sent vnto him the same sixth daye of October, these tumultes to ryse vppon priuate causes be∣tweene him and them, he therefore thought it ex∣pedient, that a conuenient power shoulde bee le∣uyed to be in a readinesse to withstande the worst (what perilles soeuer myght ensue) for the pre∣seruation both of the king and state of the realme from inuasion of forreine enimyes, and also for the staying of bloudshed, if any such thing should be intruded betwixt the parties in the heat of this faction. And this he thinking best for the dis∣charge of his allegiance, humbly beseecheth hys grace to haue the same also in speciall regarde and consideration, first that the Kings Maiestie be put in no feare, and that if there bee any suche thing, wherein be hath giuen iust cause to them thus to proceede, he will so conforme himselfe, as no such priuate quarels do redounde to the pub∣like disturbaunce of the Realme: certifying moreouer the Duke, that if it were true whiche hee vnderstandeth by the Letters of the Lordes, that he shoulde sende about Proclamations and letters for raysing vp of the Commons, he lyked not the same. Notwithstanding he trusted well that his wisedome would take such a way, as no effusion of bloud should follow.

And thus much being conteyned in his former letters y^e .viij. of October, in his next letters again written the .xj. of October, the said Lord Russell reioysing to heare of the moste reasonable offers of the Lorde Protectour made to the Lordes,

writeth vnto him & promiseth to doe, what in the vttermost power of him (and likewise of sir W. Herbert y••••••d togither with him did sir, to work some honorable reaductiation betwene him and them so as his saide offers being accepted and sa∣tisfied, some good conclusion might insue, accor∣ding to their good hope, and spectation signify∣ing moreouer, that as touchinge the liuying of men, they had resolued to haue the same in readi∣nesse for the benefit of the realme, to occure al in∣conueniences [ 10] whatsoeuer, either by forraigne in∣uasion or otherwise might happen and so hauing their power as hand to draw neare, wherby they might haue the better oportunitie to he solicitors and a meanes for this reformation on both parts &c.

And thus much for the answere of the Lorde Russell to the Lord Protestors letters.

But now to the matter againe of the Lords who togither with the Earle of Warwike (vpon what occasion God knoweth) being assembled at [ 20] London (as ye haue heard) agaynst the lord Pro∣tector: whē the king with his counsaile at Hamp∣ton Court heard thereof, first Secretarie Peter with kings message was sent vnto them, whom the Lords notwithstanding deteyned still with thē, making as yet no answer to y^e message. Wherevpon the Lord Protector writeth to them in this maner as followeth.

A letter of the Lorde Protector to the Counsaile at London.

MY Lordes we cōmend vs heartily vnto you.

And wheras the kings Maiestie was infor∣med that you were assembled in such sort as you do, and now remaine, and was aduised by vs and such other of his counsail, as were then hereabout his person, to send minister Secretarie Peter vnto you with such a message, as whereby might haue insued y^e suretie of his maiesties person, with pre∣seruation [ 40] of his realme and subiects, and the quiet both of vs and your selues, as maister Secretarie can wel declare to you, his maiestie an we of his counsaile here do not a little meruaile, that you stay still with you the said master Secretarie, and haue not as it were vouchsafed to send answer to his Maiestie, neither by him nor yet any other. And for our selues we do much more maruel and are sorie, as both we and you haue good cause to be, to see the maner of your doings bēt with force [ 50] of violence, to bring the Kings Maiestie and vs to these extremities. Which as we do intende if you wil take no other way but violence, to defend (as nature and allegiance doth binde vs) to ex∣tremitie of death, and to put all to Gods hande, who giueth victorie as it pleaseth him: so if that any reasonable conditions and offers would take place (as hitherto none hath bin signified vnto vs from you, nor wee doe not vnderstande, what you do require or seeke, or what your do meane) and that you do seeke no hurt to the kings Ma∣iesties person, as touching all other priuate mat∣ters, to auoyd the effusion of christian bloud, & to preserue the kings Maiesties person, his realme & subiects, you shall And vs agreed is to any reaso∣nable conditions that you wil require. For we do esteeme the kings wealth and tranquilltey of the realm more than al other worldly things, yea thā our own life. Thus praying you to send as your determinate answere b••••••n by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or Secretarie Peter, or if you wil not let him go, by this beater, we beseech. God to giue both you and vs greate: to determinat this matter, as may be to gods honor the preseruation of the king & the quiet of vs all: which may••••, if the fault be not in you. And so we bid you most hartily farewel.

Frō the kings Ma∣iesties castel of Winsor the .vij. of October .1459.

Your Lordships louing friend Edward Somerset.

After the recept of these letters, the lords see∣ming not greatly to regard the offers conteyned therin, persisted in their intended purpose, and cō∣tinuing still in London cōferred with the Maior of London and his brethren, first willing them to cause a good and substanciall watch by night, and a good ward by day, to be kept for the safegard of the Citie, and the portes and gates thereof, which was consented vnto: and the companies of Lon∣don in their turnes warned to watch and warde accordingly.

Then the said lords & counsaylors demaūded of the Lord Maior and his brethren fiue. C. men to ayde them to fetch the Lorde Protector out of Windsore from the king. But thervnto the Ma∣ior answered, that he could graunt no ayde with∣out the assent of the cōmon counsaile of the citie, whervpon the next day a common counsail was sommoned to the Guildhall in London.

But in this meane time the said Lords of the counsaile assembled themselues at the L. Maiors house in London, who then was sir Henry Am∣cotes Fishmonger, and Iohn York, and Richard Turke Sherifes of the said Citie. And there the said counsaile agreed and published forthwith a Proclamation against the L. Protector, the effect of which Proclamation was as followeth.

First that the Lorde Protector, by his malici∣ous and euill gouernment, was the occasion of all the sedition that of late had happened within the realme.

The losse of the kings peeces in France.

That he was ambicious, and fought his owne glory, as appeared by his building of most sump∣tuous and costly buildings, & specially in the time of the kings warres, & the kings soldiers vnpaid.

That he esteemed nothing the graue counsaile of the Counsaylers.

That he sowed sedition betweene the nobles, the gentlemen, and commons.

That the Nobles assembled themselues togy∣ther at London, for none other purpose, but to haue caused the Protectour to haue liued within his limits, & to haue put such order for the kings Maiestie as apperteyned, whatsoeuer the Pro∣tectors doings were, which (as they sayde) were [ 10] vnnaturall, ingrate, and trayterous.

That the Protector slaundered the counsaile to the king, and did that in him lay to cause vari∣ance betwene the king and his nobles.

That he was a great traytor, and therfore the Lords desired the Citie and commons to ayd thē to take him from the king. And in witnesse & te∣stimonie of the contents of the said proclamation the Lords subscribed their names and tytles as followeth. [ 20]

• The Lord Riche Lorde Chancellor.
• The Lord S. Iohn Lorde great maister and president of the Counsaile.
• The Lord Marques of Northamton.
• The erle of Warwike L. great chamberlaine.
• The Erle of Arundel Lord Chamberlaine.
• The Erle of Shrewsburie.
• The Erle of Southamton Wriothesley.
• Sir Tho. Cheyny knight, treasurer of y^e kings house, and Lord ward•…•…n of the cinque portes. [ 30]
• Sir Iohn Gage knight, conestable of y^e tower.
• Sir William Peter knight, Secretarie.
• Sir Edward North knight.
• Sir Edward Montagew chiefe Iustice of the common place.
• Sir Raufe Sadler.
• Sir Iohn Baker.
• Sir Edward Wootton.
• Doctor Wootton deane of Canterburie.
• Sir Richarde Southwell. [ 40]

After the foresayd Proclamation was pro∣claimed, the Lords or the most part of them con∣tinuing and lying in London, came the next day to the Guildhal, during y^e time that the L. Maior and his brethren sat in their court or inuer cham∣ber, & entred and comuned a long while with thē, and at the last the Maior and his brethren came forth vnto the cōmon counsaile, where was read the kings letter sent vnto the Maior & Citizens, commaunding them to ayd him with a thousand [ 50] men, as hath master For, and to send the same to his castel at Winsore: and to the same letter was adioyned the kings band, & the Lord Protectors, On the other side, by the mouth of the Recorder it was requested, that the Citizens would graunt their ayd rather vnto the Lords, for that the pro∣tector had abused both the kings Maiestie, and the whole Realme, and without that he were taken from the king, and made to vnderst and his folly, this realme was in a great hazard, and therefore required that the Citizens would willingly assent to ayde the Lords with slue hundred men: here∣vnto was none other aunswere made but silence. But the Recorder (who at that time was a worthie gentleman called maister Broode) still cryed vpon them for answere. At the last steppes vp a wise & good Citizen, named (as maister Fox saith) George Stadlow, and sayde thus, In this case it is good for vs to thinke of things past to auoyde the daunger of things to come. I remember sayth he, in storie writer in Fabian Chronicle, of the warre betwene the king and his barons, whiche was in the time of king Henrie the third, and the same time the barons as out lords do now com∣maūded ayd of the Maior & Citie of London, & that in a rightfull cause for the common weale, which was for the executiō of diuets good lawes, whervnto the king before had giuen his content, & after would not suffer them to take place, and the citie did ayd the Lords, & it came to an open bat∣tail, wherin the lords preuailed, & tooke the king & his son prisoners, and vpon certain conditions the lords restored again the king & his son to their li∣berties. And among all other cōditions this was one, that the king should not only graunt his par∣don to the lords, but also to the citizens of Lōdon, which was graunted, yea & the same was ratified by act of parliamēt. But what folowed of it? was if forgotten? no surely, nor forgiuen during the kings life, the liberties of y^e citie were takē away, strangers appointed to be our heads & gouernors, the Citizens giuen away body & goods, & frō one persecution to another, were most miserably af∣flicted: such it is to enter into y^e wrath of a prince, as Salomon saith, the wrath & indignation of a prince is death. Wherfore forasmuch as this ayd is required of the kings maiestie, whose voice we ought to herken vnto (for he is our high shepherd) rather than vnto the lords: and yet I would not wish the lords to be clearly shaken off, but y^t they with vs, & we with them may ioyne in suite, and make our most humble petition to the kings ma∣iestie. that it would please his highnesse, to heare such complaint against the gouernment of the L. Protector as may bee iustly alledged and proued. And I doubt not but this matter wil be so paci∣fied, that neither shall the king, nor yet the lordes haue cause to seeke for further ayde, neither we to offend any of them both. After this tale the com∣mons stayed, and the Lorde Maior and his bre∣thren for that time brake vp, and afterwarde co∣muned with the Lordes.

The Lords sate the next day in counsaile in the starre chamber, and from thence they sent sir Philip Hobby with their letters of credence to the kings maiestie, besieching his highnesse to giue

credite to that which the sayd Philip shoulde de∣clare vnto his Maiestie in their na•…•…lies: and the king gaue him libertie to speake, and most gently heard all that he had to say. And truly he did so wisely declare his message, and so grauely told his tale in the name of the Lordes, but therwithall so vehemently and grieuously agaynst the Protec∣tor, who was also there present by the king, that in the ende, the Lord Protector was commaun∣ded from the kings presence, and shortly was cō∣mitted [ 10] to warde in a tower within the castell of Windsore, called Beauchamps tower. And soone after were stayed sir Thomas Smith, sir Mi∣chaell Stanhope, and sir Iohn Thinne knights, maister Whalley, maister Fisher, Woulfe of the priuie Chamber, Grey of Reading, and diuerse o∣ther gentlemen that attended vpon the lord Pro∣tector. And the same day the Lordes of the coun∣saile came to Windsore to the king, and the next day they brought from thence the Lorde: Pro∣tector, [ 20] and the other that were there stayed, and conueyed them through the Citie of London, with as much wonderment as might be, vnto the tower, where they remayned prisoners.

Shortly after the Lords resorted to the tower, and there charged the Protector with sundrie ar∣ticles, as followeth.

Articles obiected against the Lord Protector.

1 In primis, You tooke vpon you the office of a Protector and gouernour, vpon condition expresly [ 30] and specially, that you would doe nothing in the kings affayres publikely or priuately, but by the assent of the late kings executors.

2 Also you contrarie to the sayde condition, of your owne authoritie, did stay and let iustice, and subuerted the lawes, as well by your letters as by your commaundements.

3 Also you caused diuerse persons being arested and imprisoned for treason, murder, manslaugh∣ter and felony, to be discharger and set at large a∣gainst [ 40] the king lawes & statutes of this realme.

4 Also you haue made and ordeyned lieutenāts for the kings armies, and other weightie affaires, vnder your owne writing and seale.

5 Also you haue cōmoned with the Ambassa∣dors of other realmes, discoursing along with thē in the waightie causes of this realme.

6 Also you haue sometine rebuked, checked and taunted, as wel priuately as openly, diuerse of the kings most honorable Counsailors, for shewing [ 50] and declaring their aduises and opinions against your purpose in the kings weightie affaires, say∣ing somtimes to them, that you neede not to open matters vnto them, and would therfore be other∣wise aduised: and that you woulde if they were not agreeable to your opinion, put them out, and take other at your pleasure.

7 Also you had and held against the lawer in your owne house, a rouet of Requests, and therby did enforce diuerse the kings subiectes to answere for their hee holds and goods, and determine the same to the subuersion of the same lawes.

8 Also you being no often without the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the counsaile, or the more parts of them, did dis∣pose of the offices of the kings gifts for many, and graunted leases and wardes of the Kings, and gaue presentaion to the kings benefices, & Bi∣shoprike, hauing no authoritie so to do. And ••••••∣ther, you old meddle w^t the selling of y^e kings 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

9 Also you cōmanded multiplication, and al∣cum•…•…s•…•…re to be practised to abused the kings come.

Also you caused a proclamation to be made concerning inclosures, wherby the cōmon people haue made diuerse insurrections, and ••••used open warre, and distreyned and spoyle diuerse of the kings subiects, which Proclamation went forth against the will of the whole Counsaile.

11 Also you haue caused a commission wyth certian articles thervnto annexed, to be made out concerning inclosures of cōmons, high wayes, de∣raying of cottages, and diuerse other things, gy∣uing the Commissioners anthoritie to heare and determin the same causes, to the subuersion, of the lawes and statutes of this realme: whereby much sedition, insurrection, and rebellion hath risen and growen among the kings subiects.

12 Also you haue suffred the rebels & traytors to assemble and to lie in camp and armor against the king his nobles and gentlemen, without any speedie subduing or repressing of them.

13 Also you did comfort and encourage diuers of the sayd rebels, by giuing of them diuers sums of your owne money, and by promising to diuers of them, fees, rewards, and seruices.

14 Also you in fauor of the saide rebels, did a∣gainst the lawes, cause a proclamatiō to be made that none of the sayd rebels and traytors shoulde be sued or vexed by any person, for any theyr of∣fences in the sayd rebellion, to the cleare subuersi∣on of the same lawes.

15 Also you haue said in time of the rebellion, that you liked wel the doings and proceedings of the sayd rebels and traytors, and said that the co∣uetousnes of the gentlemē gaue occasion to y^e cō∣mon people to rise: saying also, that better it is for the cōmons to die, than perish for lacke of liuing.

16 Also you said that the lords of the parliamēt were loth to incline themselues to reformation of inclosures and other things: therefore the people had good cause to reforme the things themselues.

17 Also you after the report and declaration of the defaults and lackes reported to you by such as did suruey Bollongue and the peeces there, would neuer amend the same defaults.

18 Also you would not suffer the peeces beyond the seas, called new hauen, and Blacknests, to

bee furnished with men and vytayles, although you were aduertised of the defaultes therein by the Captaines of the some peeces and others, and were thereto aduertised by the kings Counsaile: whereby the French king beeing the kings open enimie, was encouraged and comforted to winne the said peeces, to the kings great losse, and disho∣nour of his realme.

19 Also you declared and published vntruly, as well to the kings Maiestie, as other the yong [ 10] Lordes attendant vpon his graces person, that the Lords of the Counsail at London minded to destroy the king, and ••••n required the king neuer to forget it, but to reuenge it: and likewise you required the yong Lordes to put the King in re∣membrance therof, to the intent to make sedition and discord betwene the king and his Lords.

20 Also where the Kings Maiesties priuie Counsaile, of their loue and zealt that they dyd heare vnto the King and his realme, did con∣sult [ 20] at London to haue comuned with you to the intent to moue you charitably to amend your do∣ings and misgouernment, you hearing of the said assembly, did cause to be declared by letters in di∣uerse places the sayd Lordes to be high traytors to the King, to the great disturbaunce of the Realme.

And thus much for these troubles of the Lord Protectour, and Articles agaynst him obiected, to the ende (as was doubted) that the same shoulde [ 30] haue cost him his life: but such was the pleasure of almightie God, disposing mennes heartes as seemeth to him best, that at length, to wit the sixt of Februarie next, he was deliuered, and the Pro∣clamation before set forth agaynst him reuoked and called in. And thus being againe restored, though not to his former office, yet vnto libertie, he continued therein for the space of two yeares, and two dayes, til new troubles chaunced to him as after shall appeare. [ 40]

But nowe to returne to other doings. Whi∣lest these hurles and tumultes were in hande, to the danger of the whole state, the warres against the Scottes were nothing followed, according to the former purposed meaning of the Coun∣saile, so that it seemed necessarie to giue ouer the keeping of Hadington, the same beeing in deede more chargeable (as was thought) than profi∣table, sithe the garnison there coulde not be vy∣tayled, but with a greate power to conduct the [ 50] Cariages in safetie, the enimies being still rea∣die to take theyr aduauntage to dystresse them vppon anye oportunitie offred. It was there∣fore resolued that the Earle of Rutlande shoulde goe thither to see the fortifications razed, and to conduct from thence the men and ordinaunce in safetie home into Englande.

Herevppon the sayde Earle wyth the Al∣maines and other Souldiours then remayning on the borders marched thyther, and caused the Bulwarkes, Rampires, and Trenches to be ra∣zed and filled statte with the grounde, and brin∣ging from thence all the men, artillerie and mu∣nition, bagge and baggage, returned vnto Ber∣wike without encounter in peaceable and quiet maner.

Shortly after this, the Kings Maiestie cal∣led his high Court of Parliament, which began at Westminster, the .xxiiij. day of Nouember in this thirde yeare of his raigne, and there conti∣nued the same vntill the first daye of Februarie next following, which was in the beginning of the Fourth yeare of his raigne. And among other things there enacted and concluded, one statute was made for the punishmente of Rebelles, and vnlawfull assemblies, the which lawe was made by occasion of the late rebellion that hap∣pened in maner through the Realme the yeare passed, & was not thought nor ment to haue tou∣ched any noble man, specially suche as the Duke of Somerset was, which after (as it shal appeare) it did, and by that Statute hee was condemned within two yeares next after.

About the same tyme, Monsieur de Ther∣mes that succeeded Monsieur de Desse in go∣uernment as Generall of the French forces in Scotlande, came before Broughtieragge, where he did so much by batterie and other kindes of enforcement, that gyuing an assault both wyth his Frenchmen and certaine Scots ioyned with him, the .xx. of Februarie, the Fort was entered by fine force, and all wythin it eyther taken or slaine. Sir Iohn Lutterell gouernour of that peece, remayned prysoner amongest the Frenchmen.

Moreouer, now after the ende of the Parlia∣ment, the Erle of Warwicke hauing then high∣est authoritie, and the rest of the Lordes of the Counsaile, calling to remembrance howe the last yeare in the tyme of rebellion, the French king had entred into Bollonois, and woonne dyuerse of the English Fortes there being of great impor∣taunce for defence of the Towne and Coun∣trey, the default whereof was imputed to the neg∣ligent gouernement of the Lorde Protectour. And for as much as they well vnderstoode that the Frenche King vppon further practise had placed a Captaine called the Reingraue wyth diuerse regiments of Almaine Lancequenets, and certaine Ensignes of Frenchmen, to the number of foure or fiue thousand at the Towne of Mor∣guison, being the mydway betwene Bollongne and Calais, to the great perill and daunger as well of the Countie of Bollonois, as also of Ca∣lais, Guisnes, and all the low Countrey.

The King therefore for the defence of the sayd

frontiers, caused al the straungers which had sa∣ued that yeare against the rebels, being to the nū∣ber of two .M. to be transported ouer y^e sea to the marches of Calays. And now at Christmas last past, by order of the said Erle, and of the counsay∣lers aforesaid, Frances Erle of Huntingdon, and sir Edwarde Hastings his brother, sir Iames Crost, sir Leonard Chamberlaine, and dyuerse other Captaynes and souldiers, to the number of three thousand, were set ouer to the marches of [ 10] Calais, to ioyne with the said strangers, minding with as cōuenient spead as they might, to remoue the campe, and otherwise to annoy the Frenche. But in the meane time through the diligent tra∣uaile of certaine persons, specially of one Guid•••••• an Italian, and a Florentine horne, there was a motion made for a treatie to bee had by certaine Commissioners, appointed betwixt the Kings of England and France, for the conclusion of some peace vpon such reasonable conditions and arti∣cles [ 20] as might be thought expedient for the present time, and to stande with the honour and commo∣ditie of both the Princes.

This motion tooke such effect, that about the seuenth day of Februarie, certaine Commissio∣ners appoynted for this treatie, that is to witte, the Earle of Bedforde, the Lord Paget, sir Wil∣liam Peter the Kings chiefe Secretarie, and sir Iohn Mason, arriued at Calays: By reason of whose comming, the Earle of Huntingdon, and [ 30] the armie sent ouer before for the defence of the frontiers were countermaunded frō any attempt so that litle or nothing was done in that voyage, sauing certaine skirmishes at diuerse times, not much materiall to be written of.

These commissioners being thus arriued, pas∣sed from Calais to Bollongne, there to meete with the Cōmissioners appoynted for the French king, where as a certaine house was newly erec∣ted for the said treatie to be had, which was vpon [ 40] the side of Bollongne hauē next to France, where after diuerse meetings and conferences of the Cō∣missioners of either partie, a finall peace was at last concluded betwixt both the realmes. But chiefly among other things, for the restitution of Bollongne & Bollonois vnto the French, which was vpon certaine conditions following.

First that the French king should yeelde and pay to the king of England a certaine summe of money, and the same to bee payde at two pay∣ments, [ 50] as it was then agreed, and for the same summe the king of Englande shoulde render the towne of Bollongne, and all the Fortes thereto adioyning, which he then enioyed, with all suche artillerie and munition as was there founde at the taking of the same vnto the French king. And for the sure payment of the sayde summes, the French king sent into England for hostages and pledges, the Counte D'Anguim Lewes the duke of Vandosme his brother, the Vidame of Char∣ters, and the duke de Aumale and other. And on S. Markes day next following, bring the .xxv. day of Aprill, about .viij. of the clocke in the mor∣ning, the English men did deliuer to the French men the possession of Bollongne, and the Castels and fortes in the Countie of Bollonois; accor∣ding to the agreemēts and articles of peace afore∣mentioned. And the fiftenth day next following the Frenche King entred into the sayd towne of Bollongne with Trumpets blowne, and with al the royall triumph that might be, where he offred one great Image of siluer of oure Ladie in the church there, which was called our Ladie church: the whiche Image he had caused specially to bee made in the honor of the saide Ladie, and caused the same to be set vp in the place where the lyke Image before did stande, the which before was taken away by the English men at the winning of the towne.

Soone after this agreement, bycause of sus∣pition of displeasure and hatred that was thought to remaine betwene the Earle of Warwike and the duke of Somerset, lately before deliuered out of the Tower, a meane was founde that theyr friendship should be renued through alliance, and a mariage was concluded betwene the Earle of Warwikes eldest sonne, and the Duke of So∣mersets eldest daughter, the whiche maryage was solemnized at Shene, the King being then present.

After the solemnitie of this maryage, there appeared outwardlye to the Worlde great loue and friendship betweene the Duke and the Earle, but by reason of carie tales and flatterers, the loue continued not long, howbeit many did be∣rie earnestly wishe loue and amitie to continue betwene them.

About this tyme there was at Feuersham in Kent, a Gentleman named Arden, most cruelly murthered and slaine by the procurement of hys owne wife. The which murther for the horrible∣nesse thereof, although otherwise it may seeme to bee but a priuate matter, and therefore as it were impertinent to thys Hystorie. I haue thought good to sette it foorth somewhat at large, ha∣uing the instructions delyuered to me by them, that haue vsed some diligence to gather the true vnderstanding of the circumstances.

Thys Arden was a manne of a tall and comelye personage, and matched in maryage with a Gentlewoman, yong, tall, and well fa∣uoured of shape and countenaunce, who chaun∣cing to fall in familiaritie with one Masbye a Tayler by occupation, a blacke swart man, ser∣uaunt to the Lorde North, it happened thys Masby vpon some misliking to fall out with hir,

but she being desirous to be in fauour with him againe, sent him a paire of siluer Dice by one A∣dam Foule dwelling at the Floure de Lice in Feuersham. After which he resorted to hir a∣gaine, and oftentymes lay in Ardens house, in∣somuch that within two yeares after, he obteyned suche fauour at hir handes, that he laye wyth hir, or (as they terme it) kept hir, in al using hir bo∣die. And although (as it was sayde) Maister Arden perceyued right well their mutuall fami∣liaritie [ 10] to be muche greater than theyr honestie, yet bycause he woulde not offende hir, and so lose the benefite which he hoped to gaine at some of hir friendes handes in bearing with hir lewd∣nesse, which he might haue lost, if he should haue fallen out with hir, he was contented to winke at hir filthie disorder, and both permitted, and also inuited Mosby verie often to lodge in his house. And thus it continued a good space before anye practise was begonne by them agaynst maister [ 20] Arden. Shee at length inflamed in loue wyth Mosbie, and loathing hir husbande, wyshed and after practised the meane howe to hasten his rude.

There was a Painter dwelling in Feuer∣sham, who had skill of poysons (as was reported) shee therfore demaunded of him, whether it were true that he had suche skill in that feate or not, and he denyed not but that he had in deede. Yea, (sayde she) but I woulde haue suche a one made [ 30] as shoulde haue most vehement and speedie ope∣ration to dispatche the eater thereof: that can I doe (quoth hee) and forthwith made hir suche a one, and willed hir to put it into the bottom of a Porenger, and then after to poure Mylke vpon it, which circumstance she forgetting, did cleane contrarie, putting in the Mylke first, and after∣warde the poyson.

Now Maister Arden purposing that daye to ride to Canterburie, his wife brought him hys [ 40] breakfast, whiche was woont to bee mylke and Butter: he hauing receyued a spoonefull or two of the Mylke, mislyked the tast and colour there∣of, and sayd to his wife, Mistres Ales what milk haue you giuen me here? wherwithal she tylted it ouer with hir hande, saying, I wene nothing can please you. Then hee tooke horse and road to∣wardes Canterburie, & by the way fell into ex∣treeme purging vpwards and downwardes, and so escaped for that time. [ 50]

After this, his wife fell in acquaintance with one Greene of Feuersham, seruant to sir Anthony Ager, from which Green maister Arden had wre∣sted a peece of ground on the backside of the Ab∣bey of Feuersham, and there had blowes & great threates passed betwixt them about that matter. Therefore shee knowing that Greene hated hir husbād, began to practise with him how to make him away, and concluded that if he could get any that wold kil him, he shuld haue ten pounds for a reward. This Greene hauing doings for his mai∣ster sir Anthonie Ager, had occasion to goe vp to London, where his maister then lay, and hauing some charge vp with him, desired one Bradshaw a Goldsmith of Feuersham that was his neigh∣bour, to accompanie him to Grauesend, & he wold content him for his paintes. This Bradshaw be∣ing a verie honest man, was content, and roade with him, & when they came to Rainha•••• vowes, they chaunced to see three or foure seruing men, that were comming from Leedes, and therewith Bradshaw espied comming vp the hill from Ro∣chester, one Blackwill a terrible cruth ruffian with a sword and a buckler, and an other with a great staffe on his necke. Then sayde Bradshaw to Greene, we are happie that here commeth some companie from Leedes, for here commeth vp a∣gaynst vs as murthering a knaue as any is in Englād, if it were not for them we might chance hardly to escape without losse of our money and liues. Yea thought Greene (as he after confessed) such a one is for my purpose, and therefore asked, which is he? Yonder is he quoth Bradshaw, the same that hath the sword and Buckler: his name is blacke Will. Howe knowe you that, sayde Greene? Bradshaw aunswered, I knew him at Bollongne, where we both serued, he was a soul∣diour, and I was sir Richard Cauendishes man, and there he committed many robberies and bey∣nous murders on such as trauailed betwixt Bol∣longue and France. By this time the other com∣panie of seruing men came to them, & they going all togither, met with black Will and his fellow. The seruing men knew black Wil, and saluting him, demaunded of him whither he went, he an∣swered by his bloud (for his vse was to sweare almost at euery word) I know not, nor rate not, but set vp my staffe, and euen as it falleth I got. If thou (quoth they) wilt go back againe to Gra∣uesend, we will giue thee thy supper, by his bloud (sayd he) I care not, I am cōtent, haue with you, and so he returned againe with them. Then black Will tooke acquaintance of Bradshaw, saying felow Bradshaw how dost thou? Bradshaw vn∣willing to renue acquaintance, or to haue ought to do with so shamelesse a ruffian, said, why do ye know me? yea y^t I do (quoth he) did not we serue in Bollongne togither? But ye must pardon me (quoth Bradshaw) for I haue forgottē you. Thē Green talked with black Wil. & said, whē ye haue supped come to my hostesse house at such a signe, & I will giue you the Seck & suger: by his blud (said he) I thank you, I wil come & take it I warrant you. According to his promise he came, and there they made good chere. Thē black W. & G. went & talked apart frō Bradsh. & ther cōcluded togither

y^t if he would kill maister Ardē, he should haue ten pound for his labour, then he aunswered, by hys wounds that I wil, if I may knowe him marie to morrow in Poules I will shew him thee sayd Greene. Then they lefte their talke, and Greene hade hym got home to his hostes house.

Then Greene wrote a letter to mistres Arden, and among other things, put in these words, we haue gote a man for one purpose, we may thanke my brother Bradshaw. Now Bradshaw not [ 10] knowing any thing of this, toke the letter of him, and in the morning departed home agayne, and deliuered the letter to mistresse Arden, & Greene and blacke Well went vp to London at the tide.

At the time appoynted, Greene shewed blacke Will maister Arden walking in Poules. Then sayde blacke Will, what is hee that goeth after him? marie sayd Greene, one of his men, by hys bloud sayd blacke Will, I wil kil them both, nay said Greene do not so, for he is of counsel with vs [ 20] in this matter, by his bloud (sayd he) I care not for that, I will kill them both, nay sayde Greene, in any wise do not so. Then blacke Wil thought to haue killed maister Arden in Poules Church∣yarde, but there were so many Gentlemen that accompanyed him to dinner, that he missed of his purpose. Greene shewed all this talke to maister Ardens man, whose name was Michael, whych euer after stoode in doubt of blacke Will, least hee should kill him. The cause that this Michael [ 30] conspired with the rest against his maister, was, for that it was determined that he should marrie a kinswoman of Mosbyes. After this, maister Arden lay at a certaine Personage which he held in London, and therefore his man Michaell and Greene agreed, that blacke Will should come in the night to the personage, where he should fynd the dores left open, that hee mighte come in, and murther maister Arden. This Michael hauing his maister to bed, left open the dores according [ 40] to y^t appointment. His master then being in bed, asked him if he had shut fast y^e dores, and he sayd yea: but yet afterwards, fearing least black Will woulde kill him as well as his maister, after hee was in bed himselfe. hee rose agayne and shut the dores, bolting them fast, so that black Wil com∣ming thither, and finding the dores shutte, depar∣ted, being disappoynted at that time. The nexte day, blacke Wil came to Greene in a great chase, swearing and staring, bycause hee was so decey∣ued, [ 50] and with many terrible othes, threatned to kil maister Ardens man first, wheresoeuer he met him. No said Greene do not so, I will first know the cause of shutting the dores. Then Grene met and talked with Ardens man, and asked of hym, why he did not leaue opē the dores, according to his promise, marie said Michael, I will shew you the cause. My master yesternight did that he ne∣uer did before, for after I was a hedde, he rose vp, and shut the dores, and in the morning rated me, for leauing them 〈◊〉〈◊〉. And herewith, Greene, & black Wil were p•…•…cified. Arden being ready to goe homewarde, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 came to G•…•…ne, & said, this night wil my maister goe downe, wherevp∣pon it was agreed that blacke Will shoulde kyll him an Raynam downe. When maister Arden came to Rochester, his man stil fearing y^e blacke Wil would kil him with his maister, pricked his horse of purpose, & made him to hault, to the ende he mighte protract the time, & tarri•…•… behinde: hys maister asked him why his horse halted, he said, I know not, wel quoth his maister, when ye come at the Smith here before (betwene Rochester and the hil foote ouer againste Chentani) remoue hys shot, and search him, & then come after me. So maister Arden to be on, and ere he came at y^e place where blacke Wil lay in waite for him, there o∣uertooke him diuers Gentlemē of his aquaintāce, who kept him company, so that black Will mist here also of his purpose. After y^e maister Ardē was come home, he sent (as he usually did) his man to Shepey to sir Tho. Cheny, then L. Warden of y^e cinque ports, about certain busines, and at his cōming away, hee had a letter deliuered, sent by sir Tho. Cheny to his maister. When hee came home, his mistres toke the letter, & kept it, willing hir mā to tel his maister, that he had a letter deli∣uered him by sir Tho. Cheny, & that he had lost it adding y^t he thought it best, that his maister shuld goe y^e next morning to sir Tho. bycause he knew not the matter: he said he would, and therefore he willed his man to be sturring betimes. In thys meane while, blacke Wil, & one George Shake∣bag his company on were kept in a store house of sir Anthony Agers at Preston, by Greenes ap∣poyntment, and thither came mistresse Arden to see him, bringing and sēding him meate & drinke many times. He therfore lurking there, and wat∣ching some apportunitie for his purpose, was willed in any wise to be vp earely in the morning to lie in waite for maister Arden in a certayne brome close, betwixte Feuersham and the Fery, (which close he must needes passe) and there to do his feate. Now blacke Wil stucred in y^e morning betimes▪ but hee mist the way, & taried in a wrōg place. Maister Arden and his man comming on their way erely in y^e morning towards Shorne∣lan, where sit Tho. Cheyny lay, as they were al∣most come to the brome close, his man alwayes fearing that black Wil would kill him with hys maister, feined that he had lost his purse, why said his maister, thou foolish knaue, could i•••• thou not looke to thy purse but lose it? what was in it, three pound said he, why then goe thy wayes backe a∣gayne lyke a knaue said his maister, and seeke it, for beeing so early as it is, there is no man st•…•…∣ring,

and therfore thou maist be sure to find it, & then come and ouertake me at the Fery: but ne∣uerthelesse, by reason y^e black Wil lost his way, maister Arden escaped yet once agayne. At that time, black. Will yet thought he should haue bin sure to haue met him homewardes, but whether that some of the L. Wardens men accompany∣ed him backe to Feuersham, or y^t being in doubt, for that it was late, to goe through the br••••mye close, and therefore tooke another way, black Wil [ 10] was disappointed then also. But now S. Valē∣tines faire being at hand, y^e conspirators thought to dispatch their diuelish intention at that tyme. Mosby minded to picke some quarrell to maister Arden at the faire to fight with him, for he sayde, he could not find in his hart to murther a Gen∣telmā in that sort as his wife wished, although she had made a solemne promise to him, and hee againe to hir to be in all poynts as mā and wife togither, and therevppon, they both receiued the [ 20] Sacrament one Sonday at London, openly in a Church there. But this deuise to fight with hym would not serue, for maister Arden both thē and at other times had bin gretly prouoked by Mos∣by to fight with him, but hee would not. Nowe Mosby had a sister that dwelt in a tenemente of master Ardens, neere to his house in Feuersham, and on the faire euen, blacke Will was sente for to come thither, and Greene bringing him thy∣ther, met there with mistres Arden, accompany∣ed [ 30] with Michael hir man, and one of hir maides. There were also Mosby & George Shakebag, & there they deuised to haue him killed in manner, as aftrwards he was, but yet Mosby at the first woulde not agree to that cowardly murthering of him, but in a fury flong away, and went vp y^e Abbey streete toward the flower de lice, the house of y^e aforementioned Adam Foules, where he did oftē host: but before he came thither now at this time, a messenger ouertooke him, that was sente [ 40] from mistres Arden, desiring him of all loues, to come backe again, to help to accomplish the mat∣ter hee knewe of: heerevpon, he returned to hir a∣gain, & at his comming back, she fel downe vpon hir knees to him, & besought him to goe through with y^e matter, as if he loued hir, he would be con∣tēted to do, sith as she had diuers times told him, be needed not to doubt, for there was not any y^e would care for his death, nor make any great in∣quirie for them that shoulde dispatch him. Thus [ 50] she being earnest with him, at length he was cō∣tented to agree vnto that horrible deuise, & there∣vpon, they conueyd black Wil into maister Ar∣dens house, putting him into a closet at y^e end of his Narlour. Before this, they had sent out of the house all the seruants, those excepted which were priuie to the deuised murther. Then went Mos∣by to the dore, and there stood in a mighte gowne of silke girded about him, and this was betwixte sixe & seuen of the clocke at night Master Arden hauing bene at a neighbors house of his, named Dumpkin, & hauing cleered certaine rec•…•…n•…•…ngs betwixt th•…•…, came home, & finding Mosby stan∣ding at y^e dore, asked him if it were supper t••••e, I thinke not quoth Mosby, it is not yet ready, then lette vs goe, and play a game at the tables to the meane season said master Arden, and so they w•…•…t streight into the Parlor, & as they came by th∣rough the Hall, his wife was walking there, and master Arden said, how nowe mis•…•…res Ale•…•…? but shee made small aunswer to him. In the meane time, one cheied the wicket dore of the entilt. When they came into the Parlor, Mosby sate downe on the bench, hauing his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 inward the place where blacke Will stood. Then Michaell master Ardens man, stoode at his ma•…•…sters backe, holding a candell in his hand, to shadowe blacke Wil, y^e Arden might by no meanes perceiue hym comming forth. In their pley, Mosby said thus, (whiche seemed to be the watch word for blacke Willes comming forth) nowe may I take you sir if I will: take me quoth master Arden, whych way? with that, blacke Will stept forth, and cast a towell aboute his necke, so to stoppe his breath and strangle him. Then Mosby hauing at hys girdle a pressing iron of .14. pound weight, stroke him on the head w^t the same, so that he fel downe, & gaue a great grone, in so much, y^t they thought hee had bin killed. Then they bare him away, to ley him in y^e counting house, & as they were about to ley him down, the pangs of death comming on him, he gaue a great grone, & stretched himselfe, & then black Wil gaue him a great gash in y^e face, and so killed him out of hād, laid him along, tooke the money out of his purse, & the rings from hys fingers, & then cōming out of the counting house said, now this feate is done, giue me my money, so mistres Arden gaue him ten •…•…. & he commyng to Grene, had a horse of him, & so rode his ways. After y^e black Wil was gone, mistres Ardē came into y^e counting house, & with a knife, gaue hym seuē or eight pricks into y^e brest. Then they made cleen the Parlor, tooke a cloute, and wiped where it was bloudy, & strewed agayne y^e rashes y^t were shuffled w^t strugling, & cast the clout with which they wiped y^e bloud, & the knife that was bloudy, wherewith she had wounded hir husband, into a tubbe by the welles side, wher afterward, both the same cloute and knife were founde. Thus thys wicked woman with hir complices, most shame∣fully murthered hir owne husband, who must en∣tierly loued hir al his life time. Then she sente for two Londoners to supper, y^e one named Prune, & the other Cole, y^t were Grosers, which before the murther was committed, were bidden to supper. When they came, she said, I maruell where ma∣ster

Arden is: wel, we wil not tarie for him, come ye and sitte downe, for he will not be long. Then Mosbyes sister was sente for, she came and sate downe, and so they were mercie.

After supper, mistres Arden caused hir daugh∣ter to play on the virginals, they danced▪ and she with thē & so seemed to protract time as it were, til maister Arden shuld come, & she said, I mar∣uel where he is so long, wel, hee will come anone I am sure, I pray you in the meane while let vs [ 10] play a game at the tables: but y^e Londoners said, they must goe to their hostes house, or else they shuld be shut out at dares, & so taking their leaue, departed. When they were gone, the seruāts that were not priuie to the murther, were sent abrode into y^e towne, some to seeke their maister, & some of other errands, all sauing Michael and a maid, Mosbyes sister, and one of mistresse Ardens own daughters. Then they tooke y^e dead body, & cary∣ed it out to lay it in a fielde next to the Churche [ 20] yard, & ioyning to his garden wall, through the which he went to y^e Church. In the meane time it began to snow & when they came to y^e garden, gate, they remembred that they had forgottē the kay, and one wente in for it, and finding it, at length brought it, opened the gate, and caried the corps into the same field, as it were ten paces frō the garden gate, & laid him downe on his backe streight in his night gowne, with his slippers on, & betwene one of his slippers and his foote, a long [ 30] rush or two remained. When they had thus laid him down, they returned y^e same way they came through the garden into the house. They beeyng returned thus backe again into the house, y^e dores were opened, and the seruaunts returned home y^t had bin sent abrode, and being now very late, she sent forthe hir folkes againe to make enquirie for him in diuers places, namely amōg the best in y^e towne where he was wont to be, who made an∣swere, that they could tel nothing of him. Then [ 40] she began to make an outery, and said, neuer wo∣mā had such neighbors as I haue, and herewith wepte, in so much, that hir neighbhrs came in, & found hir making great lamentation, pretēding to maruell what was become of hir husbande, whervpon, the Maior and others, came to make search for him. The faire was wont to bee kepte partly in the towne, & partly in y^e Abbey, but Ar∣den for his owne priuate lucre & couetous gaine, had this presēt yere procured it to be wholly kept [ 50] within the Abbey ground whiche he had purcha∣sed, and so reaping al the gaynes to himselfe, and bereauing the towne of that portion which was wont to come to the inhabitants, gote manye a bitter curse. The Maior going about the faire in this search, at length, came to the ground where Arden lay, and as it happened, Prune the grosser getting sight of him, first said, stay, for me thinke I f•••• one lye heere, and so they looking and be∣holding the body, foūd that it was master Ardē, lying there throughly dead on•…•… vi•…•…wing diligēt∣ly the maner of his body and hurtes, founde the rushes sticking in his slippers, and in marking fur∣ther, espyed certaine footesteppes, by reason of the snowe, betwixt the place wher he •…•…y, and y^e gar∣den dore. Then the Maior cōmanded euery mā to stay, & herewith appointed some to goe about, and to come in at the inner side of the house tho∣rough the gardē as the way lay, to y^e place where maister Ardens dead body did lye, who al y^e way as they came, perceyued footings still before them in the snowe, and so it appeared playnely, that he was brought alōg that way from the house tho∣rough the garden, & so into the field wher he lay. Then the Maior and his company y^t were with him, went into y^e house, and knowing hir euil de∣meanor in times past, examined hir of the mat∣ter, but she defyed thē & said. I would you should know I am no such womā. Then they exami∣ned hir seruants, & in the examination, by reason of a peece of his heart and bloud founde neere to y^e house in the way by the which they caried him forth, and likewise by y^e knife with whi•…•…h she had thrust him into the brest, and the cloute wherew^t they wipt the bloud away whiche they found in the tubbe, into the which the same were throwē, they al cōfessed the matter, & hirself beholding hir husbāds bloud, said, oh the bloud of God help, for this bloud haue I shed. Then were they al atta∣ched, and committed to prison, and the Maior w^t others presently went to the flower de lice, where they found Mosby in bed, and as they came to∣wards him, they espyed his hose and purse stay∣ned w^t some of maister Ardens bloud, and when he asked what they meant by their comming in such sort, they said, see, here ye may vnderstande wherefore, by these tokens, shewing him y^e bloud on his hose and purse. Then he confessed y^e deed, & so he & al the other that had conspired the mur∣ther, were apprehended, & layd in prison, excepte Grene, black Wil, & the Painter, which Painter and George Shakebag, that was also fledde be∣fore, were neuer heard of. Shortly were the Ses∣sions kept at Feuersham, where all the prisoners were araigned and condemned. And therevpon, being examined whither they had any other cō∣plices, mistres Arden accused Bradshaw, vppon occasion of the letter sent by Greene frō Graues end (as before ye haue heard) which words hadde none other meaning, but onely by Bradshawes describing of blacke Willes qualities, Greene iudged him a meete instrument for the executiō of their pretruded murther: wherevnto notwith∣stāding (as Greene confessed at his death certaine yeares after) this Bradshaw was neuer made priuie, howbe it, he was vppon this accusation of

mistres Arden, immediately sent for to the Ses∣sions and indited, and declaration made against him, as a procur̄er of blacke Will to kill maister Arden, whiche proceeded wholly by misvnder∣standing of the wordes conteyned in the letter which he brought from Greene. Then hee desired to talke with the persons condemned, and his re∣quest was graunted: hee therefore demaunded of them if they knew him, or euer had any conuer∣sation with him, and they all said no. Then the [ 10] letter being shewed and redde, he declared the ve∣ry trueth of the matter, and vpon what occasion he tolde Greeke of blacke Wil, neuerthelesse, hee was condemned, and suffered. These cōdemned persons were diuersly executed in sundry places, for Michaell maister Ardens man was hanged in chaynes at Feuersham, and one of the maides was brent there, pitifully bewarling hir case, and cryed out on hir mistres that had brought hir to this ende, for the whiche she would neuer forgiue [ 20] hir. Mosby and his sister were hāged in Smith∣fielde at London: mistres Arden was burned at Caunterbury the .14. of Marche Greene came a∣gaine certayne yeares after, was apprehended, condenmed, and hanged in cheynes in the hygh way betwixt Ospring and Boughton agaynste Feuersham: black Wil was brent on a scaffolde at Flishing in Zeland: Adam Foule that dwelte at the floure de lice in Feuersham, was broughte into trouble about this matter, and caried vp to [ 30] London, with his legges bound vnder the horse belly, and committed to prison in the Marshal∣sey, for that Mosby was heard to say, had it not bin for Adam Foule, I hadde not come to thys trouble, meaning that the bringing of the siluer dice for a token to him from mistres Arden, as ye haue heard, occasioned him to renue familia∣ritie with hir againe, but when the matter was throughly ripped vp, and that Mosby had clered him, protesting that he was neuer of knowledge [ 40] in any behalfe to the murther, the mans innocen∣cie preserued him. This one thing seemeth verye straunge and notable, touching master Arden, that in the place where he was layd, being dead, all the proportion of his body might be seene two yeares after and more, so playne as could be, for the grasse did not growe where his body hadde touched, but betweene his legges, betweene hys armes, and about the holownes of his necke, and roūd about his body, & where his legges, armes, [ 50] head, or any parte of his body hadde touched, no grasse growed at all of all that time, so that ma∣ny strangers came in that meane time, beside the Townesmen, to see the print of his body there on the ground in that field, which field he hadde (as some haue reported) cruelly taken from a wo∣man, y^t had bin a widow to one Cooke, and after maried to one Richarde Read a mariner, to the great hinderance of hir and hir husband the sayd Read, for they had lōg enioyed it by a leasse whi∣che they had of it for many yeares, not then ex∣pired: neuerthelesse, he got it from them, for the which, y^e saide Reades wife not only exclaymed against him, in sheading many a salte teare, but also cursed him most bitterly euen to his face, wishing many a vengeance to light vpon him, and that all the worlde might wonder on hym: which was thought then to come to passe, when hee was thus murthered, and lay in that fielde from midnight till the morning, and so all that day, being the fayre day till night, all the whyche daye, there were many hundreds of people came wondering aboute hym. And thus farre tou∣ching this horrible and haynous murther of ma∣ster Arden. To returne then where we lefte.

About this tyme, the Kyngs maiestie calling hys hygh Couer of Parliamente, helde the same at Westminster the three and twentith daye of Ianuary, in thys fifth yeare of hys raigne, and there continued it, vntill the fiftenth daye of A∣prill, in the sixth yeare of his sayd raigne.

In this Parliamente, the Booke of common prayer which in some part had bin corrected and amended, was newly confirmed and establi∣shed.

And in the ende of thys Parliamente, there chanced a great and contagious sicknesse to hap∣pen in the Realme, whych was called the swea∣ting sicknesse, whereof a great number of people dyed in a small time, namelye, in the Citie of London.

And it seemed that God hadde appoynted the sayde sicknes onely for the plague of English∣menne, for the most that dyed thereof were men, and not women nor children. And so it folowed the Englishmen, that suche Merchants of En∣gland as were in Flaunders and Spayne, and other Countreys beyonde the Sea, were visited therewithall, and none other nation infected therewith.

And it began first in Aprill in y^e North parts, and so came through the Realme, and continu∣ed vntill September nexte following.

The disease was suddayne and greeuous, so that some beeyng in perfect health in one houre, were gone and dead within foure houres nexte following. And the same being hote and terrible, inforced the people greately to call vppon God, and to doe manye deedes of charitie: but as the disease ceased, so the deuotion quickly de∣cayed.

At this time also, the Kinges maiestie, with the aduice of hys priuie Counsaile, and hauyng also great conference with merchants and other, perceyuing that by suche coynes and copper moneys as hadde bin coyned in the time of the

King his father, and now w•••••• commonly cu•…•…∣r••••t in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Realme, and in died•…•…, a great wal•…•…r of them, not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thy halfe the valbe•…•… th•…•…t they were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at, to the greate dishonour of the Kings m•…•…dist 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and the Realme, and to the de∣ceit and a•…•…din•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hindetaure of all the Kynges maiesties 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of subiectes, did nowe purpose not onely the a•…•…sir•…•… of the sa•…•… •…•…pper moneys, but also meant wh•…•…lly to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 o•…•… them into B•…•…llyō, to the intent & deliuer fine and good moneys for [ 10] them. And therfore in the monet•…•… of Iuly by his graces Proclamation, he abased the peece of .xij. pe•…•…ce, commonly called a teston, vnto nine pees, and the peece of four pence, vnto three prince. And in Augustur•…•…t following, the peece of nine pence was abased to sixe pence, and the p•…•…ece of three pence, vnto hys pence, and the pennie to an hal•…•… pennie.

The eleuenth daye of October, there was it greate creation of Dukes and Earles, as the L. [ 20] Marques Dorset, was created D. of Suffolke, the Earle of Warwike made Duke of Nor∣thumberlande, and the Earle of Wilshire made Marques of Winchester and sir William Har∣bert, maister of y^e horse, was made Erle of Pem∣broke, & diuers Gentlemen: were made Knights.

The sixtenth day of the saide moneth beeing Friday, the D. of S••••erset was agayne appre∣hended, and his wife also, and committed to the Tower, and with h•••• also were committed sir [ 30] Michaell Stanhope, sir Thomas Arundell, Sir Rauf Auane, sir Miles Partridge, and other, for suspition of treason and •…•…elonie, whereof they all were shortly afterindicted, and so standing en∣dicted, the seconde day of December next follo∣wing, the said Duke was brought out of y^e To∣wer of London, with the axe of the Tower borne before him, with a greate nūber of villes, gleiues, howards, and pollaxes attending vpon him, and so came into Westminster Hall, where was [ 40] made in the middle of the Hall a new scaffolde, where all the Lordes of the Kinges counsell fate as his iudges, and there was hee araigned and charged with manye articles both of felonie and treason. And when after much milde speech, hee had aunswered not giltie, he in all humble man∣ner put himselfe to be tryed by his peeres, who af∣ter long consultation among themselues, gaue their verdict, that he was not giltie of the treason but of the felonie. The people there present, whi∣che [ 50] was a great number, hearing the Lords say not giltie, whiche was to the treason, thinkyng most certaynely, that he was cleerely acquited, and chiefly for that, immediately vpon the pro∣noucing of those words, he that caryed the axe of the Tower departed with the axe, they made such an outery and ioy, as the lyke hathe not bin heard, which was an euident declaration of their good vntiles toward him: but neuertheles, he was conteinment•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉 death, whereof shortly after he tasted. The felonie that hee was condemned of, was vppon the 〈…〉〈…〉 the last yeare a∣gainste Rebel•…•…on, and vnlawful assemblies, wherein amongst other charges is one branche, that whosoeuer shall procure the d•…•…athe of anye 〈…〉〈…〉 or procure∣ment shal •…•…e 〈◊〉〈◊〉. And by forte of that Sta∣tute, the Duke of Sōmerset being accompanyed with certayne wher, was cha•…•…ged that he purpo∣sed and attempted the be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 D. of Nor∣thumberland, the Lorde 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the Lorde of Pembroke, and others of the pe•…•…u•…•…e Counsayle, the which by Statute was fellonie.

After the D. was thus condemned, hee was againe returne•…•… the Tower▪ and landed at the Crol•…•…e of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and so passe•…•… through Lon∣don, where youre both •…•…clamations, the one cry∣ed for ioy that hee was acquired, the other cryed out that he was cōdemned. But howsoeuer they tr•…•…ed, he was conuayd to the Tower of London, where hee remained vntill the two and twentith day of Ianuary next following.

The Duke being condemned as is aforesaid, the people spake diuersly, and murmured against the Duke of Northumberlande, and agaynste some other of th•…•… Lordes, for the condemnation of the said Duke, and also as the common fame wente, the Kinges maiestie tooke it not in good part: wherefore as well to remoue fonde talke but of m•…•…ns mouthes, as also to recteate and re∣freshe the troubled spirites of the yong King, it was de•…•…ise•…•…, that the feast of Christes natiuitie, commonly called Christmas then at hand, shuld be solemnely kepte at Greenewiche, with open housholde and franke resorte, the Court (whyche is called keeping of the Hall) what time of olde ordinarie, course, there is alwayes one appoyn∣ted to make sport in the Court, called common∣ly Lord of misrule, whose office is not vnknowē to such as haue bin broughte vp in noble mennes houses, and among greate housekeepers, whyche vse liberall feasting in that season. There was therefore by order of the Counsayle, a Gentle∣man, wise and learned, named George Ferrers, appoynted to that office for this yeare: who be∣ing of better credite and estimation than com∣monly hys predecessors hadde bene before,recey∣ued all hys commissions and warrantes, by the name of the maister of the Kynges pastimes, whiche Gentleman so well supplyed hys office, both in shewe of sundrye sightes and deuises of rare inuention, and in acte of dyuers enterludes, and matters of pastime, played by persons, as not onely satisfyed the common forte, but also were verye well liked and alowed by the Coun∣sayle, and other of skill in the lyke pastimes, but

best of all by the yong King himselfe, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 appea∣red by his princely liberalitie, in rewarding that seruice.

This Chris••••s b•…•…ing thats passed and spent with muche mirth and pastime, wherewith the mindes and eares of murmu•…•…ers were meetely well appeased, according to a former determina∣tion as the sequeale shewed, it was thought now good to proceede to the execution•…•… of the iudge∣ment giuen agaynste the Duke of Somersette, [ 10] touching his conuiction and attainder of the fe∣lonie aforementioned: wherevpon, the two and twentith day of Ianuary, then next following being Friday, hee was broughte out of the To∣wer, and according to the manner, delyuered to the Sheriffes of London, and so with a greate company of the garde and other with weapons, was brought vnto the Scaffold where he should suffer, without changing eyther voyce or coun∣tenance, other than he was accustomed to vse at [ 20] other times.

The same morning earely, the Connestables of euery warde in London, (according to a pre∣cept directed frō the Coūsel to y^e Maior) straight∣ly charged euery houshold of the same Citie, not to depart any of them out of their houses, before ten of the clocke of that day, meaning thereby to restreine y^t great nūber of people that otherwise were like to haue bin at the saide execution, not∣withstanding, by seauen of the clock, the Tower [ 30] hill was couered with a great multitude, repay∣ring from al parts of the Citie, as well as out of the suburbes, & before eight of the clocke, the D. was brought to the Scaffolde, inclosed with the Kings gard, the Sheriffes officers, the warders of the Tower, and other with halberts, where as hee nothing chaunging neither voice or counte∣nance, but in a manner with the same gesture which hee commonly vsed at home, kneelyng downe vpon both his knees▪ and lifting vppe hys [ 40] hand, commēded himself vnto God. After he had ended a few shorte prayers, standing vp againe, and turning himselfe toward the East side of the Scaffolde, nothing at all abashed as it seemed vnto those that stoode by, neyther with the sighte of the axe, neyther yet of the hangman, or of pre∣sent death, but with the like alacritie and cheere∣fulnes of mind and countenance, as before times he was accustomed to heare the causes and sup∣plications of other, and specially of the poore (to∣wards [ 50] whome as it were with a certaine father∣ly loue to his children, he alwayes shewed hym∣selfe most attentiue) he vttered these words to the people.

Deerely beloued friends, I am brought hither to suffer deathe, albeit that I neuer offended a∣gainst the K. neither by word nor deede, and haue bin alwayes as faithfull & true vnto this realme, as any man hath bin. But for so much as I am by law cōdemned to die▪ I do acknowledge my selfe •…•…s well as others, to bee subiect herevnto. Wherefore do testifie made obedience whiche ••••awe vnto the lawes. I am come hither to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 death, whervnto I willingly offer my selfe with most hartie thankes vnto God, that hathe giuen me this time of repentance, who might through suddayne death haue taken away day life, y^t •…•…y∣ther I shoulde haue acknowledged him nor my selfe. Moreouer (dearely inloued 〈◊〉〈◊〉) there is yet somewhat that I must put you in •…•…de of as touching. Christian religion, which so long as I was in authoritie•…•…. I alwayes diligently ••••tte forth, and furthered to my power. N•…•…yther be I repent me of my doings, but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sith nowe the state of Christian 〈…〉〈…〉 most neere vnto the forme & order of the prima∣tiue Church, which thing I esteeme as a greate benefite giuen of God, both to you and me, most hartily exhorting you all, that thys whiche is most purely sette forthe vnto you, you will with like thankefulnesse accept and embrace, and sette out the same in your liuing, whiche thing if you do not, without doubt, greater mischiefe & cala∣mitie wil folow. Whē he had spokē these words, suddainely there was a great noyse heard, wher∣vpon, the people were streight driuen into a great feare, few or none knowing the cause, wherefore I thinke it good to write what I sawe (sayeth Stowe) concerning that matter.

The people of a certaine hamlet whiche were warned to be there by seuen of the clocke to giue their attendance on the Lieutenant, nowe came through the posterne, and perceiuing the D. to be already on the scaffolde, the formost beganne to run, crying to their fellowes to follow fast after, which sodainesse of these mē, being weaponed w^t hilles and halberts, this running caused y^e people which first saw them, to thinke some power had come to haue reseued the D. from execution, and therefore cried away away, wherevpon, the peo∣ple ranne, some one way some another, many fel into the Tower ditche, and they whiche tarried, thought some pardon had bin brought, some said it thundred, some that the grounde moued, but there was no such matter.

The Duke in the meane time standing still, both in the same place & mind wherein hee was before, shaking his cap which he held in his hād, made a signe vnto y^e people, y^t they shoulde keepe thēselues quiet, whiche thing being done, & silēce obteined, he spake to them the secōd time in thys manner.

Deerely beloued friēds, there is no such mat∣ter heere in hand as you vaynely hope or beleeue, it seemeth thus good vnto almightie God, who•…•…e ordinance it is meete and necessary that we bee

all obediente vnto, wherefore I pray you all to bee quiet, and withoute tumulte, for I am euen nowe quiet, and let vs ioyne in prayer vnto the Lorde, for the preseruation of our noble Kyng, vnto whose maiestie I wish continuall healthe, with all felicitie and abundance, and all manner of prosperous successe: whervnto the people cryed out Amen. Moreouer (saieth the Duke) I wishe vnto all his Counsaylers, the grace and fauoure of God, whereby they maye rule all things vp∣rightly [ 10] with iustice, vnto whome I exhorte you all in the Lord, to shew your selues obedient, the whiche is also verye necessarye for you, vnder the payne of condemnatiō, and also most profitable for the preseruation and safegard of the Kynges maiestie. And for asmuch as heeretofore I haue had oftentimes affayres with diuers men, and that it is hard to please euery man that hath bene offended or iniured by mee, I most humbly re∣quire and aske them forgiuenes, but especially, [ 20] almighty God, whome throughout all my life I haue most greeuously offended. And vnto all o∣ther whatsoeuer they bee that haue offended me, I do with my whole heart forgiue them.

And once agayne deerely beloued in the Lorde, I require that you wyl keepe your selues quiet and still, least through youre tumulte, you myghte cause mee to haue some trouble, whyche in thys case woulde nothyng at all proffit mee, neyther bee anye pleasure vnto you: for albeeit [ 30] the spirit bee willing and ready, the flesh is fraile and wauering, and through youre quietnesse, I shall bee muche more the quieter, but if that you fall vnto tumulte, it will bee greate trouble, and no gayne at all vnto you.

Moreouer, I desire you to beare me witnesse, that I dye heere in the faythe of Iesus Christe, desiring you to helpe mee with youre prayers, that I may perseuer constante in the same vnto my liues ende.

Then hee turning himselfe aboute, kneeled downe vppon his knees, vnto whome Doctor Coxe whiche was there presente, to counsayle and aduertise hym, deliuered a certayne scroll into hys hande, wherein was conteined a briefe confession vnto God, which being redde, he stood vppe agayne on hys feete, without any trouble of mynde as it appeared, and fyrst bade y^e She∣riffes farewell, then the Lieutenant of the To∣wer, and certayne other that were on the Scaf∣fold, takyng them all by the hands. Then hee gaue the executioner certayne money, whyche done, he put off his gowne, and kneeling downe agayne in the strawe, vntyed his shirt strings, and then the executioner comming to him, tur∣ned downe hys coller round aboute hys necke, and all other things whyche dyd lette and hin∣der hym. Then hee couering his face wyth hys owne handkerchefe, lifting vppe hys eyes vnto Heauen, where hys onely hope remayned, layde hym selfe downe along, and there suffered the heauie stroke of the axe, whyche disseuered the head from his bodye, to the lamentable syghte and greefe of thousandes, that hartily praysed

[illustration]

God for hym, and entierly loued hym.

This Duke was in high fauoure and esti∣mation with Kyng Henry the eyght, of whome bee receyued sundry hygh and great prefermēts, by reason that the sayde Kyng hadde marryed Ladye Iane•…•…hys sister, by whome he hadde issue Kyng Edwarde the sixth.

He was not only courteous, wise and gentle, beyng dayly attendante at the Courte, but for∣ward and fortunate in seruice abroade, as maye well appeare in his sundrye voyages, bothe in Fraunce and Scotland.

He was of nature very gentle and pitifull, not blemished by any thing so much, as by y^e death of

Admirall his naturall brother, whiche could not haue bin broughte to passe in that sorte, without his consent.

The sixe and twentith of February, sir Rause Auane, and Sir Miles Partridge were hanged on the Tower hil, Sir Michael Stahhope with Sir Thomas Arondell, were beheaded there.

The last of Aprill, through negligence of the gunnepouder makers, a certayne house neere the Tower of London, with three last of powder [ 10] was blowen vppe and brente, the gunne powder makers beryng fifteene in number, were all slayne.

The sixteenth of May, was goodly muster of horsemen made before the king, in the Parke at Greenewich, vnder the Kings banner his bande of pentioners, in number .150. euery pētioner two great horses and a gelding, the Lord Bray their Lieutenant.

The Lorde Marques of Winchester, hygh [ 20] treasorer, vnder his banner the Faulcō, one hun∣dred men.

The Duke of Northumberlande, great mai∣ster of the Kyngs housholde vnder the white Li∣on and the ragged staffe fiftie.

The Duke of Suffolke vnder the Vnicorne in the starre a hundred and ten.

The Earle of Bedford Lord priuie seale vn∣der the goate a hundred.

The Marques of Northamptō high Cham∣berlayne [ 30] vnder the maidenhead a hundred.

The Earle of Warwike, maister of the kings horses vnder the white Lion fiftie.

The Earle of Huntingdon vnder hys banner fiftie.

The Earle of Rutlande vnder the Peacocke fiftie.

The Earle of Pembroke vnder the greene Dragon fiftie.

The Lorde Darcy vnder the maydens bodye [ 40] fiftie.

The Lord Cobham vnder y^e Sarazens head, fiftie.

The Lord Clinton Lord Admirall vnder the anker fiftie.

The Lorde Warden of the fiue portes, vnder the rose in the Sunne beames one hundred.

Not lōg after y^e death of y^e said D. of Somer∣set, & his cōplices, it chanced y^e reuerēd father in God maister Doctor Ridley then Byshoppe of [ 50] London, to preach before the Kings maiestie at Westminster. In the whiche sermon, he made a frutefull and godly exhortation to the rich, to bee mercifull vnto the poore, and also to moue suche as were in authoritie, to trauayle by some chari∣table way and meane, to comforte and relieue them.

Wherevpon the Kinges maiestie beeyng a Prince of suche towardnesse and vertue for hys yeares, as England before neuer brought forth, and the same also being so wel reteined & brought vp in all godly knowledge, as well by his deere Vncle the late Protector, as also by his vertuous and learned scholemaisters, was so careful of the good gouernement of the Realme, and chiefly to do and prefer suche things as most specially tou∣ched the honor of almightie God. And vnder∣standing that a great number of pore people did swarme in this Realme, and chiefly in the Citie of London, and that no good order was taken for them, dyd suddaynely and of himselfe sende to the sayd Byshop as soone as his Sermō was ended, willing him not to depart, vntill that hee had spoken with him (and this that I now write was the very report of the said Byshop Ridley) who according to the kings commaundement, gaue his attendaunce. And so soone as the kings maiestie was at leasure, he called for him, and made him to come vnto him in a greate gallerie at Westminster, wherein to his knowledge, and the King also told him so, there was presente no moe persons than they two, and therefore made him sitte downe in one chaire, and he himselfe in another, which (as it seemed) were before y^e com∣myng of the Bishoppe there purposely sette, and caused the Byshoppe maugre his teeth, to be co∣uered, and then entred communication with hym in thys sort:

Fyrst giuing him most hartie thankes for his Sermon and good exhortation, and therein re∣hearsed such speciall things as he had noted, and that so manye, that the Byshoppe sayd, truely, truely (for that was commonly his othe) I could neuer haue thoughte that excellencie to haue bin in his grace, that I behelde and saw in him. At the last, the Kings maiestie muche commended him for his exhortation for the reliefe of the pore, but my Lorde (sayth hee) ye willed suche as are in authoritie to be carefull thereof, and to deuise some good order for their reliefe, wherin I thinke you meane me, for I am in hyghest place, and therefore am the first that must make aunswere vnto God for my negligence, if I shoulde not bee carefull therein, knowing it to be the expresse commaundement of almightie God, to haue cō∣passion of his poore and needie members, for whome wee must make an accompt vnto him. And truely my Lorde, I am before all thyngs most willing to trauaile that way, and I doubt nothing of youre long and approued wisedome and learning, who hauyng suche good zeale as wisheth helpe vnto them, but that also, you haue hadde some conference with others, what wayes are best to bee taken therein, the whych I am desirous to vnderstand, and therefore I pray you say your minde.

The Bishop thinking least of that maister and being amased to heare the wisedome and earnest zeale of the King was as he sayde him selfe, so affirmed, that hee woulde not well tell what to saye. But after some pause, sayde that as he thinke great this present for some entrance to the had, it were good to practise with the C•…•…if∣tie of Lourdes, bicause the number of the poore there are very great, and the Citizens are many and also wyse. And hee doubted not but they [ 10] were also both pittifull & mercifull, as the Maids and his brethren, and other the worshipfull of the sayde Citie, and that if it woulde please the Kings maiestie to direct his gratious letter vnto the Maior of London, willing him to call vnto him such assistants as he shoulde thinke meete, to consult of this matter, for some order to bee taken therein, hee doubted not but good shoulde follow thereof. And he himselfe promised y^e K, to be one himselfe that shuld earnestly trauel therin. [ 20]

The King forthwith not newly graunted his letter, but made the Bishop came vntill the same was written, and his hand and signet at there∣vnto, and commaunded the Bishop not onelye to deliuer the sayde letter himselfe, but also to signifie vnto the Maior that it was the Kings speciall request and expresse commaundement, that the Maior shoulde therein trauayle, and as soone as he might conne•…•… giue himselfe know∣ledge how some he had prouided, therein.

The Bishop was so ioyous of the hauing of this letter, and that he had nowe an occasion to trauay him that good matters wherein hee was marueylous •…•…atous, that nothing coulde more haue pleased and delighted him: wherefore the same night he, came to the Maior of London, was then was Sir Richarde Dobbes knight, and deliuered the Kings vtter, and she were his message with effect.

The Maior not onely ioyously receyued this letter, but with all speede agreed to see forward this matter for he also fauoured it very muche. And the next day being Monday, he desired the Bishoppe of London to dine with him, and a∣gainst that time, the Maior promised that hee woulde sende for such men, as he thoughe in••••∣test to talke of this matter, and so he did. And sent first for two Aldermen and flee Commo∣ners, and afterwarde were appoynted more to the number of xxiiij. And in the ende after sun∣drie meetings, (for by, meane of the good dili∣gence of the Bishop, it was well followed) they agreed vppon a books that they had denised, wherein first they considered of it, speciall kindes and sorts of poore people and those they brought in these three degrees

Three degrees of poore.

• 1 The poore by impotencie.
• 2 Poore by casualtie.
• 3 Thriftlesse poore.

1 The poore by impotence are also deuided into three kindes, that is to saye.

• 1 The fatherlesse or poore mans chylde.
• 2 The aged, blinde, and lame.
• 3 The diseased person, by Leprie, Dropsie. &c.

2 The poore by casualtie are also three kyndes, that is to saye:

• 4 The wounded souldior.
• 5 The decayed housholder.
• 6 The visited with greuous disease.

3 The thriftlesse poore are three kyndes, that is to saye:

• 7 The riotour that consumeth all.
• 8 The vagaboude that will abide in no plece.
• 9 The ydle person, as the strumpet and other.

For these sortes of poore were prouided state seuerall houses first for the •…•…ent and Father∣lesse, whiche is the beggers childe, and i•…•… in d•…•…d•…•… y^e seede & breede•…•… of beggerie, they prouided y^e house that was la•…•…t Gray friers in London, & nowels called Christs hospital, where the poore children are frayited in the knowledge of God, and some vertuous execute to the ouerthrowe of beggary.

For the seconde degree, to prouided the hospi∣tall [ 50] of S. Thomas in Southwarke, and Saint Bartholome shewe in well Smitharlde, where are continuallye at the least, two hundred deseased persons, which are not onely there lodged and cured, but and fed and nourished.

For the thirde degree, they prouided Bryde∣well, where the vagabon•…•…e and yale •…•…rumpt•…•…s chastised & compelled to labor, to the ouerthrowe of the vitious lyfe of ydlenesse.

They prouided also for the honest decayed housholder, that he shoulde be delieued at home at his house, and in the Parishe where he dwel∣•••• by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 halye reliefe and pencion. And in l•…•…ky moure they prouided for the Lazee to keepe him oute of the Citizen 〈◊〉〈◊〉 clapping of •…•…ys∣shes, and ryligion of •…•…rt•…•…s, to the great trou∣ble of the Litt•…•…s, and also to the daungerous infection of manye, that they shoulde bee re∣moued at home at their present with seuerall pension•…•….

Now after this god•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to taken the citizens by such means as may truised willing to fur∣ther y^e lande, the report therof man made 〈◊〉〈◊〉 y^e 〈…〉〈…〉 hereof, was not onely willing to graunt suche

as shoulde be the ouersiers and gouernors of the said houses, a corporation and authoritie for the gouernement thereof: but also required that he might bee accounted as the chiefe sounder and patrone thereof: And for the further•…•…unce of she sayde worke, and continuall maintenaunce of the same, he of his meere mercie and goodnesse graunted, that where before certaine landes were giuen to the maintenaunce of the house of the Sanoy, founded by King Henrie the sea∣uenth, [ 10] for the lodging of pilgrimes and straun∣gers, and that the same was nowe made but a lodging of loyterers, vagabondes, and strum∣pets that laye all daye in the fields, and at night were harboured there, the which was rather the mayntenance of beggerie, than the reliefe of the poore, gaue the same landes being first surren∣dred into his hands by the Maister and felowes there, (whiche landes were of the yearely value of sixe hundreth poundes) vnto the Citie of [ 20] London, for the maintenaunce of the foundati∣on aforesayde.

And for a further reliefe, a petition being made to the Kings maiestie for a licence to take in mortmayne, or otherwise without licence, landes to a certaine yearely, value, and a space left in the patent for his Grace to put in what summe it woulde please him, he looking on the voyde place, called for penne and ynke, and with his owne hande wrote this summe, in these [ 30] wordes (Foure thousande markes by yeare) and then sayde in the hearing of his Counsaile, Lord God I yeelde thee most heartie thanks that thou hast giuen mee life thus long, to finishe this worke to the glorie of thy name. After whiche foundation established, he liued not aboue two dayes.

By example of whiche acte of this vertuous yong king, sir William Chester Knight and Alderman of London, and Iohn Ealthrop Ci∣tizen [ 40] and Draper of the sayd Citie, at their own proper costes and charges made the brickwals and want on the backeside that leadeth from the sayde new hospitall, vnto the hospitall of Saint Bartholomewes, and also couered and vanted the towne ditch from Aldersgate to Newgate, which before was very noisome and contagious vnto the sayde Hospitall.

This Hospitall being thus erected and put in good order, there was one Richarde Castell alias [ 50] Castellee, shown mater dwelling in Westminster, a man of great t•…•…ile and labor in his facultie with his owne handes, and suche a one as was named the Edeke of Westminster, for that both Winter and Sommer as was at his worke be∣fore foure of the clock in the morning. This mā thus truly and painfully laboring for his liuing, God blessed and increased his •…•…hoc•…•… so abun∣dantly, that heputt h•…•…sed lands and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Westminster, to the yearely value of xliiij. •…•… And hauing no childe, with the consent of his wife (who also yet liueth, and is a vertuous and good woman) gaue the same landes wholye to Christes hospitall aforesayde, to the reliefe of the innocent and fatherlesse children, and for the suc∣cor of the miserable, sore and sicke, harboured in the other hospitals about London, whose exam∣ple, God graunt many to followe.

About this time there were three notable ships set forth and furnished for the great aduenture of the vnknowne voyage into the East by y^e north seas. The great doer and encourage of which voiage, was Sebastian Caboto an Englishmē, born at Bristow, but was the s•…•… of a Gena∣waies. These ships at the last arriued in the coū∣trie of Moscouia, not without great lusse & dan∣ger, & namely of their captaine, who was a wor∣thie & aduenturous gentleman, called sir Hugh Willough by knight, who being tossed and dri∣uen by tempest, hernous at the last founde in his ship frosen to death and all his people. But now the sayde voyage and trade is greatly aduaun∣ced, and the merchants aduenturing that waye, are newly by acte of Parliament incorporated and moued with sundrie priuiledges and liber∣ties.

About the beginning of the moueth of Maye next following, there were three notable maria∣ges concluded, and shortlye after solemnised at Durham place.

The first was betweene the Lorde Guil∣forde Dudley the fourth sonne of the Duke of Northumberlande, and the Ladie Iane eldest daughter of Henrie Duke of Suffolke, and the Ladie Frauncis his wife, was the daughter of Marye seconde sister to king Henrie the eyght, first married to Lewes the Frenche King, and after to Charles Brandon Duke of Suf∣folke.

The seconde mariage was betweene the Lorde Harbert sonne and heyre of William Earle of Pembroke, and the Ladie Katherine second daughter of the said Lady Francis, by the said Henrie Duke of Suffolke.

And the thirde was betweene Henrie Lorde Hastings, sonne and heyre of Frauncis Earle of Huntington, and Katherine yongest daugh∣ter of the Duke of Northumberlande, which three mariages were •…•…mpassed and concluded, chieflye vppon purpose to chaunge and alter the order of succession to the Crowne, made in the tyme of King Henrie the eyght, from the saide Kings daughters, Marye and Elizabeth, and to conuey the same immediatlye after the

death of King Edwarde to the house of Suf∣folke in the right of the sayde Ladie Fraunces, wherein the sayde yong King was in •…•…most trauaylee in the time of his sickenesse, and all for feare that if his sister Marie being next heire to the Crowne, shoulde succeede, that she would subuert all his lawes and statutes made conuer∣ning religion, whereof he was most carefull: for the continuance whereof he sought to establishe a meete order of succession by the alliaunce of [ 10] great houses by way of mariage, which neuer∣thelesse were of no force to serue his purpose. For tending to the disherison of the rightfull heyres, they proued nothing prosperous to the parties: for two of them were soone after made frustrate, the one by death, the other by di∣uorce.

In the meane whyle, the King became eue∣ry day more sicker than other, of a consumption in his lungs, so as there was no hope of his re∣couerie, [ 20] wherevppon those that then bare chiefe authoritie in Counsayle, with other Prelates and Nobles of the Realme, called to them di∣uerse notable persons learned as well in Diui∣nitie, as in the lawes of the lande, namely Bi∣shops, Iudges, and other, fell to consultation vpon this so weightie case, and lastly conclu∣ded vpon the deuise of King Edwardes will, to declare the sayde Ladie Iane eldest neece to K. Henrie the eyght, and wife to the sayde Lorde [ 30] Gullforde to bee righfull heire in succession to the Crowne of Englande, without respect had to the statute made in y^e xxxv. yere of king Hēry the eight: the true meaning of which statute they did impugne & ouerthrow by diuerse subtill and sinister constructions of the same, to disinherite the sayde Kings sisters, to whome the successi∣on of the Crowne of Englande of right apper∣tayned, as well by the common lawes of thys Realme, as also by the sayd statute made in the [ 40] said xxxv. yere of king Henrie, as aforesaid. To which new order of succession all the said Kings Counsayle, with many Bishops, Lordes, Do∣ctors and Iudges of the Realme, subscribed their names without refusall of anye, except sir Iames Hales knight, one of the Iustices of the Common place, who being called to this coun∣sayle, woulde in no wise giue his assent eyther by worde or writing, as ye shall heare more in the historie of Queene Marie. [ 50]

Nowe when these matters were thus con∣cluded, and after confirmed by a number of handes, as aforesayde, then the noble Prince King Edwarde the sixth, by long lingring sick∣nesse and consumption of his lungs aforesayde, approched to his death, and departed out of this life the vj. daye of Iuly, in the vij. yeare of his reigne, and xvij. of his age, after he had reygned and noblye gouerned this Realme vj. yours, v. monethes and eyght dayes. And a little before his departing, lifting vp his eyes to God, he prayed •…•… followeth.

〈…〉〈…〉 deliuer me out of this miserable and wre•…•… life, take me among thy chosen, howbeit not my will, but thy will be done: Lord I committe my spirite to thee, oh Lorde thou knowest howe happie it were for me to be with thee: yet for thy chosen sake if it be thy will, sende me life and health that I maye truly serue thee. Oh my Lorde blesse thy people, and serue thine inheritance. O Lord God saue thy cho∣sen people of Englande. O my Lorde God de∣fend this Realme from papistrie, and maintaine thy true religion, that I and my people maye prayse thy holy name. And therewithall he said, I am faint, Lorde haue mercie vppon vse, and take my spirite, and so he yeelded vp to God his ghost the vj. daye of Iuly, as before is mentio∣ned, whom if it had pleased God to haue spared with longer life, not vnlyke it was, but he should haue so gouerned this Englishe common welth, that he might haue bene comparable with any of his noble progenitors, so that the losse of so to∣wardly a yong king, greatly discomforted the whole Englishe nation, that looked for suche a reformation in the state of the Common welth at his handes, as was to be wished for of all good subiectes, which bredde suche a lyking in them towards him, that euen among the very tray∣terous rebelles, his name yet was had in reue∣rence, although otherwise they neuer so muche forgat their dutie both towards him and other, appointed to gouerne vnder him, through a ma∣licious and moste wilfull error, as if his tender yeares had not sufficiently warranted his royall authoritie, but that the same had bene vsurped by others against his will and pleasure, and as hee was entirely beloued of his subiectes, so with the lyke affection he loued them againe. Of nature and disposition meeke, muche enclined to cle∣mencie, euer hauing a regarde to the sparing of lyfe. There wanted in him no promptnesse of wit, grauitie of sentence, ripenesse of iudgement, as his age might beare, fauour and loue of reli∣gion was in him from his childehoode, his skill and knowledge in sciences, beside his other ex∣cellent vertues, were suche, that to them he see∣med rather borne than brought vppe. It maye seeme very straunge, that in his yong yeares (as Maister Foxe reporteth of him) hee coulde tall and recite all the portes, hauens, and creekes, not within his owne Realme onelye, but also in Scotlande, and likewise in Fraunce, what comming in there was, howe the tyde serued in euery of them. Moreouer, what burthen, and what wynde serued for the comming into

eche heauen. Also of all his Iustices, Magi∣strates, Gentlemen that bare anye authoritie within his Realme, he knewe their names, their house keeping, their religion, and conuersation what it was. He had a singular re•…•… iustice, a vertue moste commendable in •…•… Prince, and chiefely to the dispatche of poore mens suites. He perfectly vnderstoode the Latine tongue, the French, the Greeke, Italian, and Spanishe, neyther was he ignorant (sayeth Cardanus) in [ 10] Logicke, in the principles of naturall Philoso∣phie, or in Musicke.

To conclude, his towardlynesse was suche, in all Heroicall vertues, noble gyftes, and mar∣kable qualities conuenient for his Princely e∣state, that so much was hoped for in his royall person (if he had liued till triall might haue bene had of the proofe) as was to be looked for in any one Prince that euer had rule ouer this noble Realme. [ 20]

But nowe to proceede with the doings that followed. Immediately after the death of this so worthie a Prince King Edwarde, the afore∣sayde Ladie Iane was proclaymed Queene of this Realme by the sounde of Trumpet, that is to saye, the ninth daye of Iulye, at whiche Proclamation were present, the Lordes of the Counsayle, the Maior of London, with o∣ther.

The Ladie Marie, a little before lying at [ 30] Honesdon in Hartfordshire, hauing intelligence of the state of the King hir brother, and of the se crete practise against hir: by the aduise of hir frendes, with all speede tooke hir iourney to∣warde hir house of Kenningall in Norffolke, entending there to remayne vntill shee coulde make hir selfe more strong of hir frendes and al∣lies, and withall writeth to the Lordes of the Counsayle in forme as followeth. [ 40]

A letter of the Ladie Marie sent to the Lordes of the Counsayle, wherein she claymeth the Crowne now after the decease of hir brother King Ed∣warde.

MY Lordes we greete you well,

and haue re∣ceiued sure aduertisement that our dearest brother the King our late soueraigue Lorde is [ 50] departed to Gods mercie, whiche newes, howe they be wofull to our heart, he onely knoweth, to whose will and pleasure wee must and doe humblye submitte vs, and all our wylles. But in this so lamentable a case, that is to witte, nowe after his Maiesties departure and death, concerning the Crowne and gouernaunce of this Realme of Englande, with the tytle of Fraunce, and all things thereto belonging that hath bene prouided by acte of Parliament, and the Testament and lost will of our dearest Fa∣ther, besides other circumstances aduauncing our right, you knowe, the Realme, and the whole worlde knoweth, the rolles and recordes appeare by the authoritie of the King our sayde father, and the King our sayde brother, and the subiectes of this Realme, so that wee veri∣ly trust that there is no true subiect that is can, or woulde pretende to bee ignoraunt thereof, and of our part wee haue our selues caused, and as God shall ayde & strength vs, shall cause oure right and tytle in this behalfe to be published and proclaymed accordingly. And albeit this so weyghtie a matter seemeth straunge, that the dying of oure sayde brother vppon Thursdaye at night last past, wee hitherto had no knowe∣ledge from you thereof: yet wee consider youre wisedomes and prudence to be such, that hauing estsoones amongst you debated, pondered, and well weyghed this present case with our estate, with your owne estate, the Common wealth, and all our honours, wee shall and maye con∣ceyue great hope and trust, with muche assu∣rance in your loyaltie & seruice, and therefore for the time interprete and take things not to the worst, and that ye yet will lyke noble men worke the best. Neuerthelesse, wee are not ig∣noraunt of your consultations to vndoe the prouisions made for our preferrement, nor of the great bandes and prouisions forcible, where∣vnto ye be assembled and prepared, by whom, and to what ende, God and you knowe, and nature can feare some euill. But bee it that some consideration politicke, or whatsoeuer thing else hath moued you thereto, yet doubt you not, my Lordes, but wee can take all these your doings in gracious part, being also right readie to remitte and fullye pardon the same, with that freelye to eschewe bloudshedde and vengeaunce against all those that can or will intende the same, trusting also assuredly you will take and accepte this grace and vertue in good part, as appertayneth, and that wee shall not be inforced to vse this seruice of other oure true subiectes and frendes, whiche in this oure iust and rightfull case, God in whome oure whole affiaunce is, shall sende vs. Where∣fore my Lordes, we require you, and charge you, and euerye of you, that euerye of you of youre allegiaunce whiche you owe to God and vs, and to none other, for oure ho∣noure, and the suretie of oure Realme, onelye employe yourselues and forthwith vp∣on receypie hereof cause our righte and tytle

to the Crowne and gouernemente of thys Realme, to bee proclaymed in oure Citie of London, and suche other places as to youre wisedomes shall seeme good, and as to this case appertayneth not fayling hereof, as our verie trust is in you: and thus our letter sig∣ned with our owne hande shal be your sufficient warrant in this behalfe. Y•…•…uen vnder our sig∣ne that one manour of Keningall the ix. of Iu∣ly〈◊〉〈◊〉 [ 10]

To this letter of the Ladie Marie, the Lordes of the Counsayle answered agayne as followeth.

Madame, wee haue receyued your letters the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is instant, declaring your supposed into, •…•…don iudge your selfe to haue to the Imperiall Crowne of this Realme, and all the Durmuned is thereto belonging. For aunswere whereof, this is to aduertise you, that forasmuch as our Soueraigne Ladie Queene Iane, is [ 20] after the death of our Souereygne Lorde Ed∣warde the sixth, a Prince of most noble memo∣ry, inuested and possessed with the iust and right tyme nothe Imperiall Crowne of this Realme, not only by good order of old ancient good lawes of this Realme: but also by our late soueraigne Lordes letters patentes, signed with his owne hande, and sealed with the great seale of Eng∣lande in presence of the moste part of the No∣bles, Counsaylours, Iudges, with diuerse o∣ther [ 30] graue and sage personages, assenting and subser•…•…bing to the same: Wee must therefore, as of most bonnde dutie and allegiaunce, assent vnto hir sayde Grace, and to none other, except we shoulde (whiche faithfull subiectes cannot) fall into grieuous and vnspeakeable enormi∣ties: wherefore wee can no lesse doe, but for the quiet both of the Realme, & you also, to aduertise you, that forasmuche as the diuorse made be∣tweene the King of famous memorie King [ 40] Henrie the eyght, and the Ladie Katherine your mother, was necessarie to bee had, both by the euerlasting lawes of God, and also by the Ec∣clesisticall lawes, and by the most parte of the noble and learned Vniuersities of Christen∣dome, and confirmed also by the sundrie actes of Parliaments, remayning yet in their force, and thereby you iustly made illegitimate, and vnheritable to the Crowne Imperiall of thys Realme, and the Rules, Dominions, and pos∣sessions [ 50] of the same, you wil vpō iust considera∣tion herof, & of diuers other causes lawfull to be alledged for the same, and for the iust inheritance of the right lyne, and godly orders taken by the late King our Soueraigne Lorde King Ed∣warde the sixth, and agreed vpon by the No∣bles, and greatest personages aforesayde, sur∣cease, by any pretence to vexe and molest any of our sonereygne Ladie Queene Iane hir subiects from the true sayth and allegiance due vnto his Grace, assuring you, that if you will for re∣specte the way oure selfe quiet and obedient (as you ou•…•… you shall finde vs all, and seuerall, readie to doe you any seruice that we with du∣tie maye, and to be gladde of your quietnesse, to preserue the common state of this Realme, wherin you may be otherwise grieuous vnto vs, to your selfe, and to them. And thus we byd you most hartilye well to face. From the tower of London this ix. of Iuly.

Your Ladyshippes frendes shewing your selfe an o∣bedient subiect.

• Thomas Canterburie.
• The Marques of Winchester.
• Iohn Bedforde.
• Willyam Northampton.
• Thomas Ely Chauncelour.
• Iohn Northumberlande.
• Henrie Suffolke.
• Henrie Arundell.
• Frauncis Shrewesburie.
• Willyam Penbroke.
• Cobham.
• R. Riche.
• Huntington.
• Darcie.
• Cheyney.
• R. Cotton.
• Iohn Gates.
• Willyam Peter.
• Willyam Cecill.
• Iohn Cheeke.
• Iohn Mason.
• Edwarde North.
• Robert Bowes.

All these aforesayde, except onely the Duke of Northumberlande, and sir Iohn Gates, were eyther by speciall fauour, or speciall or ge∣nerall pardon, discharged for this offence against hir committed, after hir comming to bee Queene.

But nowe vpon the receyt of this aunswere, vnderstanding by hir frendes that she coulde not lye in suretie at Kenningall, being a place open and easie to bee approched, remoued from thence vnto hir Castell of Fremingham, standing in a woode countrie, and not so easie to be inuaded by hir enimies.

So soone as the Counsell hearde of hir sodain departure, & cōsidering that all came not to passe

as they supposed. They caused speedily a power of men to be gathered togither. And first they agreed that the Duke of Suffolke father to the newe made Quene, should haue the conduction and leading of the armie. But afterwardes vp∣pon further considerations, it was deuised that the Duke of Northumberlande shoulde haue the charge of this greate enterprise, whiche Duke hauing Commission from the whole counsaile, and his warrant vnder the brode seale [ 10] of England, without mistrust of that which af∣ter fortuned, tooke in hande that vnhappie voy∣age to his owne destruction: as in the hystorie of Queene Marie shall appeare: so that setting apart the feare of all perils (whiche in other lesse cases he neuer vsed) when all things were in a readinesse, he being accompanied with no small number of Lordes and Gentlemen, set forwarde on his iourney, hauing notwithstanding hys times prescribed, and his iourneyes appointed [ 20] by the Counsayle, to the intent he woulde not seeme to doe any thyng but vppon warrant.

And as he was nowe forwarde on his way, what a doe there was, what stirring on euerye side, what sending, what ryding and posting, what letters, messages, and instructions went to and fro, what talking among the souldiers, what hartburning among the people, what faire pretences outwardly, inwardly what pri∣uie practises there were, what speeding and sen∣ding [ 30] forth ordinance out of the tower, yea, euen the same day that Queene Marie at euen was proclaymed Queene, what rumors, and com∣ming downe of souldiers as there was from all quarters, a worlde it was to see, and a processe to declare, ynough to make (as sayeth maister Foxe) a whole volume, euen as bygge as an Ilias.

The greatest helpe that made for the Ladie Marie, was the shorte iourneyes of the Duke, [ 40] which by Commission were assigned to him be∣fore, as aboue is mencioned, and happilye not without the politike forecast of some in fauour of the Ladie Marie, for the longer the Duke lin∣gered in his voyage, the Ladie Marie the more increased in puissance, the heartes of the people being mightily bent vnto hir. Wherevpon she in the meane time remayning at Fremingham, & hearing of this preparatiō against hir, gathered togither such power of the noblemē and other hir [ 50] frendes in that countrie, as she coulde get. And first of all, the noblemen that came vnto hir aide were the Earles of Sussex, Bathe, and Oxe∣forde, the Lorde Wentworth, Sir Thomas Cornewalleys, Sir Henrie Ierninghan, Sir William Walgraue, with diuerse other Gen∣tlemen, and Commons of the counties of Nor∣folke and Suffolke.

Here as maister Foxe noteth, the Suffolke men being the first that resorted to hir, promised hir their ayde and helpe to the vttermost of their powers, so that she woulde not go about to al∣ter the religion whiche hir brother had establi∣shed, and was nowe vsed and exercised through the Realme. To this condicion she agreed, with such promise, as no man woulde haue doubted that anye innouation of matters in religion shoulde haue followed, by hir sufferance or pro∣curement during hir reygne: but howe soone she forgate that promise, it shall shortlye after appeare.

In this meane season, the Lorde Windsor, Sir Edmonde Peckham, sir Robert Drurie, and Sir Edwarde Hastings, raysed the Com∣mons of the shire of Buckingham, to whome Sir Iohn Willyams, which afterwarde was Lord Willyams of Thame, and Sir Leanarde Chamberlaine, with the chiefe power of Oxe∣fordshire. And out of Northhamptonshire came Sir Thomas Tresham, and a great number of Gentlemen out of diuerse partes, whose na∣mes were to long to rehearse.

These Captaines with their companies being thus assembled in warlike maner, marched for∣warde towardes Norffolke to the ayde of the Ladie Marie, and the further they went, the more their power encreased.

The Lords of the counsel being in this meane whyle at London, after they vnderstoode howe the better part of the Realme were enclyned, and hearing euery daye newes of great assem∣blies, began to suspect the sequele of this enter∣prise: so that prouiding for their owne suretie, without respect of the Duke (who nowe was at Burie) they fell to a newe counsayle, and lastly by assent made Proclamation at London in the name of the Ladie Marie, by the name of Marie Queene of Englande, Fraunce, and Irelande, defender of the faith, and of the chur∣ches of Englande and Irelande supreme heade. Of whiche Proclamation, after the Duke of Northumberlande, being then at Burie, was aduertised by letters from the Counsayle, he in∣continently, according to the newe order re∣ceyued from them, returned with his power a∣gaine to Cambridge, and suche a sodayne chaunge of myndes forthwith appeared in his armie, that they whiche late before seemed most forwarde in that quarrell, beganne first to flie from him, and so euerye man shifting for himselfe, he that late before was furnished of such multitude of souldiers, was sodenly forsa∣ken of all sauing a fewe, whose perils were ioy∣ned with his.

But nowe before I proceede any further in the historie of Queene Marie, that was nowe receyued & proclaymed Queene, as then to suc∣ceede hir brother, I will speake somewhat of the lerned men that wrote and published any pam∣phlets or treatises in his dayes, as in deede there were many, but for that the more part of them dyed in Queene Maries time, or in the Quee∣nes Maiesties time that nowe is, or else are yet liuing, I doe omit those here, meaning to speak [ 10] of them hereafter, if God shall permit, as occa∣sion may serue. For the residue that ended their liues in this Kings dayes, these I finde: Dauid Clapham a lawyer, and well seene in the La∣tine tongue, wrote sundrie treatises: Robert Talbot a Prebendarie of Norwich, very skil∣full in antiquities: Edwarde Hall a Counsay∣lour in the Common lawe, but excellently seene in hystories, wrote a notable Chronicle of the vnion of the two houses of Yorke and Lanca∣ster: [ 20] Richarde Tracie of Todington in Glo∣cestershire, an Esquire, and verye well learned, sonne to Willyam Tracie: Doctor Ioseph an excellent Preacher: George Ioye a Bedforde∣shire man, that wrote diuerse treatises concer∣ning Diuinitie, and dyed eyther in the last yere of King Edwarde, or in the beginning of Queene Maries reygne, as appeareth by mai∣ster Bale: Alexander Barkeley a Scotte, a no∣table Poet, and a good Rhetorician, departed this life in the yeare M.D.LII. Willyam Hugh a Yorkeshire manne, wrote, beside other things, a notable treatise called the Troubled mans medicine, he deceased by the bursting of a veyne, in the yeare M.D.XLIX: Thomas Sterneholde borne in Southampton, turned into Englishe meeter xxxvij. Psalmes cho∣sen forth of Dauids Psalter. Of straungers that liued & died here in this Kings days, excel∣lently learned, and renoumed for such treatises as they published to the worlde, Martine Bucer and Paulus Fagius are most famous.

To ende nowe with this parte of the booke, concerning King Edwarde, I haue thought good to set downe Cardanes verses, written as an Epitaph of him, as here followeth.

Carmen Epi∣taphicum Car∣dani in obitū Regis Edo∣uardi.

FLete nefas magnum, sed toto flebilis orbe Mortales, vester corruit omnis honor. Nam Regum decus, & Iuuenū flos, spes{que} bonorū, Delitia secli, & gloria gentis erat. Dignus Apollineis lachrymis, doctae{que}, Minerua: Flosculus heu miserè concidit ante diem. Te cumulo dabimus musae, suprema{que} flentes Munera, Melpone tristia fata canet.

Notes

• Edwar. the sixt.
• King Edvvard proclaymed.
• 1547
• The Earle of Hereford cho∣sen protector.
• The Kyng ry∣deth through London to VVestminster.
• King Edvvard crovvned.
• The L. Chan∣cellor dischar∣ged of his roomth.
• 〈…〉〈…〉.
• •…•…lies.
• The com•…•…∣•…•… in bothe sides.
• Grafton.
• Chieftaynes in the armye.
• A proclama∣tion.
• The order of the armie in marching for∣vvarde.
• The Peathes.
• The Castell of ••••glasse o∣••••rowen
• Thorneton & Anderwike.
• Thom Trot∣ter.
• The Lorde of Hambleton.
• The pile of Anderwike 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• Sir Miles Partrige. Thorneton yeelded.
• The pil•…•…s of Thorneton and other defaced.
• Tantallon.
• Linton bridge
• Hayles Castel.
• A subtile prac∣tise of the Scottes.
• The manly courage of the Earle of Warwike. Dandy Car.
• Henry Vane.
• Barteuille burie.
• Richard Max∣well 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• •••• Nud∣••••
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 taken 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pla∣•••• of the ••••ippes.
• The Scottishe ••••kers shewe themselues.
• Scottes smol∣thered in a caue.
• Salt Preston.
• Fauxside Bray
• The Scot•••• horsemen comfited, •••• put to 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• Scottes slayne. Prisoners taken.
• Englishmen taken.
• The Lorde Hume hurt with a fall in the chase.
• •••• Lorde ••••tors 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• The Earle of Warwikes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to the Earle of 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• The vayne doubt of the Scottes.
• Saterday, the tenth of Sep∣tember, the day of the battayle.
• The English∣menne and Scottes march the one army towards the other.
• The galley.
• The Irishe archers.
• The Lorde Greys requ•…•… to the Lord Protector.
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Scottes •…•…tay.
• The order of the Scottes in 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• The face of the field at the poynt of ioy∣ning.
• The order of the Scottishe battayles.
• The Irishe archers on a wing.
• Edwarde Shelley.
• The Lord Iohn Grey.
• The English horsemen repulsed.
• Gentlemen slaine.
• The Lord Gray hu••••.
• •…•… Andrew •…•…mmocke.
• •••• Lorde •…•…anes.
• •…•…erl•…•…y and ••••••t Paston
• Don Philip a Spaniarde.
• •…•…ey•…•…cing of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 English ••••gard.
• •••• battaile.
• •••• rereward.
• The presence of the Erle of Warwik great¦ly encouraged the souldiers.
• Sir Raule a Vano.
• Sir Peter Mewtas.
• Sir Peter Gamboa.
• The Archers.
• The maister of the ordinance.
• The Scottes flie.
• The Earle of Angus.
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Keeble
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of ••••ghter
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 number 〈◊〉〈◊〉 slain.
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 causes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in fewe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 were 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

  ••••e scottish 〈…〉〈…〉.
• Paniar hough.
• The apparel of the Scottes.
• The Earle of Huntley taken
• Other priso∣ners taken.
• The number of the priso∣ners.
• The Lord Pro∣tector not de∣sirous of slaughter.
• Syr Raufe Sadler.
• The spoyle of the Scottish campe.
• A showte in signe of vi∣ctorie.
• The feature of the Scottish mens perso∣nages.
• Priestes or Kirkmen.
• A Baner of a Papists deuice.
• Armour a•…•… wea•••• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into Eng•…•…
• •…•…lme an 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• •…•…bert Mus∣graue.
• The English 〈◊〉〈◊〉 encam∣ped by Lieth.
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Coomes 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• The Castell •…•…keth.
• The Lard of Brimston.
• Sir Iohn Luttrell.
• S. Coomes Ins kept with a garni•…•…on of Englishmen.
• The Earle of Bothwell.
• Lieth burnt.
• The army dis∣lodgeth.
• Crainston.
• Broughty crag
• Broughty cra•…•… yeelded to the Englishmen.
• Lawder.
• Hume Castell
• Hume Castel•…•… besieged.
• •…•…lari∣•…•… the fur¦•…•…ng of •…•…es castell.
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Gray ••••eth the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Castell.
• •…•…tion Rockesbourgh.
• The determi∣nation in what sort Rockes∣burgh should be fortified.
• Scottes that came to the kings obey∣sance.
• The diligence of the Duke of Somerset to further the fortification to Rocksbourgh
• A Scottish Herauld.
• Creation
• ••••ken ••••ce of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 gay∣••••d built 〈◊〉〈◊〉 voyage.
• •…•…y re∣•••••• •…•…ome∣••••.
• •…•… daunger •…•…e souldi∣•••• pas•…•…ing •…•…er of 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• ••••ke made.
• An inuasion made into Scotlande.
• Annan church wonne.
• The Castell of Milke wonne.
• The Homelles & Paraphrase of Erasmus.
• The Lord Pro∣tectors retuen.
• 1547

  An. reg. 2.
• Lowdes for∣tified. Sir Hugh Willoughby.
• Hadington fortified by the lord Gray.
• Yester Castell wonne.
• Vlpian Ful•…•… in the Flo•…•… of Fame.
• Newton and Hamilton t•…•… Scottish gen∣tetlemen ac∣cuse ech oth••••
• A combat soght betweene them.
• He 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was vanquished •••• & slaine.
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 re∣•…•… by my •…•…ay.
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 slaine 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• Muskelbourgh 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• The French ••••••prepareth ••••y in ayd the Scottes.
• ••••••htiecrag •…•…g•…•…d.
• Monsieur de Desse generall of the French armie.
• He landeth at Lieth.
• The French men resolue to besiege Ha∣dington.
• The French army com∣meth before Hadington.
• The Reins∣graue.
• They plan•…•… their artillery.
• The Earle of Arguile. Monsi•…•…r de la Chapelle.
• Piero Str∣omi.
• Ph•…•…ng•…•… ba••••••d
• The valiancie of the English men.
• Succour ••••∣tring the towne.
• •…•…ers went to 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• •…•… Lorde 〈…〉〈…〉.
• ••••••delot.
• 〈…〉〈…〉
• The English horsemen discom••••
• The French men remoue their campe.
• The Earle of Shrewsburie generall of the armie.
• The number of souldiers in the same army
• Conrad Phen∣ning captain of the Almaines.
• The frenchmē dislodge from before Ha∣dington.
• The French at my encampeth at Muskel∣bourgh.
• The Earle of Shrewsburie commeth to Hadington.
• The pacience of the Englishe men in suste∣ning all wants of reliefe.
• The Earle •…•… Shrewsbur•…•… marcheth to∣wardes the enimies.
• The French men chased.
• The armie •…•… the Scots co•…•… to ioyne wi•…•… the French•…•…
• The Earle •…•… Shrewsbur•…•… Profereth th•…•… enimies ba•…•…
• The French•…•…men durst •…•… come forth•…•… their campe•…•…
• Ships burn•…•…
• ••••••esse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at Dun∣••••••.
• The lord Gray •…•…th againe •…•… Scotland.
• •…•…la•…•…isado 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Ha∣•…•…g•…•…or.
• The French man repulsed.
• A Parliament.
• Dundie spoy∣led.
• The Reins∣graue con∣strayned to retyre.
• 1549
• An. reg. 3.
• The Masse abolished.
• Monsier de Etauges ta∣ken prisoner.
• Sir Iames Wilford ta∣ken prisoner.
• Sir Iames Crostes.
• Sir Nicholas Arnault cap∣taine of Bal∣lenberg.
• 〈…〉〈…〉 En∣glishmen, ser∣••••g among 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Frenchmē.
• The French∣men assaulte Pullogne berg
• The French∣men repulsed.
• The Lord Cob∣ham deputie of Caleis.
• The prepara∣••••on for warre •…•…ell in ••••glande as 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Epistle •…•…ory the •…•…es.
• A matter wor∣thy to be no∣ted.
• •…•…he Scottes the consent •…•… Parliamēt ••••••ed theyr •••• seale for •…•… confirma∣•••• of a mar∣•••• to be •••• betwene •••• the heate 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•… ••••ce ••••de heyre Englane
• Britaine was •••• first name •…•… England and Scotland.
• A Proclama∣tion for the la••••ng open of inclosures.
• Commo•••••• in Sommer•…•…setshire, and other place•…•…
• Rebellion in Deuonshire.
• •…•…. Foxe.
• The names of the captaines •••• the rebels.
• The number ••••he rebels •…•… Deuonshire
• Their hope in others fayled them.
• Exceter besie∣ged.
• The great loi∣altie of the ci∣tizens of Ex∣ceter.
• M. Foxe.
• Sacrament of Baptisme.
• Confirmation.
• Consecrating of the Lordes bodie.
• Reseruation of the Lordes bodie conse∣crated.
• Holy breade and holy wa∣ter.
• The single life of Priests.
• The sixe arti∣cles to be re∣•…•…d.
• The captaines appointed to go against the Deuonshire rebels.
• Straungers.
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 proclamatiō
• The Kings message to the rebelles of Cornewal and Deuonshire.
• Disorder in subiects.
• Abusing of the Kings name.
• False causes.
• Sacrament of the bodie, &c.
• Disobedience to a king, is disobedience to almightie God.
• Seruice in the English tong.
• Knowledge is better than ignorance.
• The Masse.
• Confirmation of children.
• Sixe articles.
• The authority of a Parliamēt
• A godly and princely ad∣monition.
• False rumors.
• The Rebels put from their grounde.
• M. Foxe. The captaines of the rebels taken.
• Sir Anthonie Kingston Pro∣uost marshall.
• The Maior of Bodmin han∣ged.
• M. Foxe.
• Common re∣bellion.
• Norfolke.
• The begin∣ning of the re∣bellion in Norffolke.
• Iohn Flower∣dew.
• Robert Ket.
• In chosen to be captaine of the rebels.
• The citizens of Norwich.
• Thomas Cod.
• The rebels re∣quest licence to passe tho∣rowe Nor∣wich.
• Sir Roger Woodhouse.
• Mont Surrey.
• Mousehold.
• Rising chase.
• Watton.
• Counterfeyt •…•…eligion.
• The forme of a warrant graunted out by the rebels to take vp vittailes.
• Gentlemen imprisoned.
• The number of the rebels.
• Rebels and •…•…eenes cānot kepe togither without mini∣tration of iustice.
• The tree of reformation.
• Doctor Par∣ker.
• He preacheth to the rebels.
• The rebels threaten Do∣ctor Parker.
• Doctor Parker •…•…yeth h•…•…s•…•…fe from among the rebels
• The policie of Doctor Parker to beguile the Rebels.
• The falsifying of the Kings commissions.
• The hauocke which the re∣bels made.
• The outragi∣ous dealing a∣gainst Gentle∣men.
• Leonarde Southerton.
• Pardon pro∣claymed by an herault at armes.
• The citizens fauouring the rebels.
• The rebels cō∣uer artillerie and munition out of the city to their camp.
• The heraults ••••••clamation in Norwich.
• The trayte∣rous refusall of the rebels to accept the •…•…ings pardon.
• Prisoners com¦mitted to¦warde in mont Surrey.
• Kets power increaseth.
• The Maior of Norwich set at libertie.
• Augustine Stewarde.
• The Lorde Marques of Northampton sent into Nor¦wike to re∣presse the rebels.
• Norwich summoned.
• Sir Richarde Southwell.
• The strangers offer skirmish to the rebels.
• An Italian hanged.
• Sir Edwarde Warner.
• The desperat∣nesse of the rebels.
• The rebels beaten backe.
• 〈…〉〈…〉.
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 offe∣•…•… the Re∣•…•…
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 offe∣•…•… the Re∣•…•…
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pre∣•…•…ons trayterous •…•…ions.
• The Rebelles enter the Citie
• The Lord She•…•…feld kil∣led.
• Alex. Neuill.
• The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 state of Nor∣wiches.
• •…•… Earle of ••••nke ap∣••••••ed to go 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the ••••••lke 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• •…•…e Earle of to •…•…wike to ••••••dge.
• Norwiche summoned.
• N•…•…rrey King of armes, sent to offer the Rebelles their pardon.
• •…•… Neuyll.
• Kerte meante to haue talked with the Earle of Warwike.
• Saint Stephens gate.
• The brasen gate.
• Cartes laden with muniti∣on taken by the Rebels.
• Gentlemen slayne.
• •…•…en'er ••••e.
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Rebels 〈◊〉〈◊〉 certayne 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as of ar∣•…•…exitem ••••ailect ••••••ke.
• Counsell giuē to the Earle of Warwike to abandon the Citie.
• The Earles aunswere.
• The Lance∣queniez come to the Earle of Warwike.
• The Rebels trust in vayne prophecies.
• The Rebels remoue.
• The Earle of Warwike g•…•…∣eth forth to giue the eni∣mies bataile
• Pardon offe∣red.
• •…•…mber •…•…e rebels 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 eft∣•…•… offred.
• Pardon once a∣gaine offred.
• They yeeld to the Earle of Warwike.
• Execution.
• The Earle of Warwike she∣weth mercie.
• The slain 〈◊〉〈◊〉 casles buried.
• •…•…liam Ket •…•…ssembling 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• Inaketh taken.
• Monsieur de Desse retur∣neth into Fraunce.
• The Erle of Rutlande.
• M. Foxe.

  An other re∣bellion or tu∣mult begon in Yorkshire.
• The chiefe stirrers of this rebellion.
• The causes mouing the Yorkshire men to rebellion.
• A blinde pro∣phecie amōgst the Northern∣men.
• The deuice of the rebels how to compasse their purpose.
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cap∣•…•… of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 taken.
• •…•…nes of rebels ta∣•…•… execu∣•…•… Yorke.
• M. Foxe.
• Les Chroni∣ques de A∣quitaine. The sort called the Almayne campe vvo••••
• The castell of Hambletenne loste.
• Hambletenne sommoned.
• Hambletenne 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 king.
• •…•…mber 〈◊〉〈◊〉 came 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ham∣•…•… of Ham∣bleteune.
• Grafton.
• The counsaile withdraw thē∣selues into priuate con∣ferences.
• The Protector remoueth in hast with the king to Wind∣sore.
• M. Foxe.

  A letter of the L Protectors to the Lorde priuie seale.
• The effect of the L. Russell letter answe¦ring to the Protector.
• The cōtents the second a•…•…∣swere of the Russell to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 L. Protector
• •…•… good lord ••••ll a sali∣•…•… the peace 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Protector the lords.
• a lordes of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sayle •…•…bled a∣•…•…ed the lord •…•…ctor.
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 protectors 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• ••••de hi∣•…•… sent 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Lordes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Pro∣•…•… what •…•…ey required 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to do.
• A proclamatiō published a¦gainst the lord Protector.
• The kings letter read to the Citizens.
• The saying George Stad∣low,
• Sir Philip Hoby sent •…•… the king by the Lordes.
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Lord Pro∣•…•… com∣••••ed to pri∣••••
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Lorde •…•…rnour •…•…mitted to ••••wer.
• Hadington razed.
• A Parliament
• An Act for vn∣lawfull assem∣blies.
• 1550

  An. reg. 4•…•…
• Commisioners new treate •…•…ace.
• A yea•…•…e con∣cluded with 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• Bollongne gi∣uen vp to the French.
• He entreth.
• The duke of Somerset de∣liuered out of the Tower.
• A mariage.
• 1551

  An. reg. 5. Arden mur∣thered.
• A Parliament▪
• The sweat•…•… sicknesse.
• The embasi•…•… of the coyne.
• •…•…e Duke of •…•…arter a∣•…•… appre∣•…•… and committed to •…•…e Tower.
• The Duke of Somerset cō∣demned, retur∣neth to the Tower.
• George Fer∣rers maister of the Kyngs pastimes.
• 1552
• The execution of the Duke of Somerset.
• M. Foxe.
• The words of the Duke of Somerset at his death.
• Great feare a∣mong the people.
• Stow.
• Grafto•…•….
• The second speech of the Duke of So∣merset to the people.
• The death of the Duke of Somerset.
• An. reg. 6. Sir Raufe a∣Vane and o∣ther executed.
• House blowen vp with gunne powder.
• Muster of horsemen.
• Grafton.
• A most nobl•…•… and vertou•…•… saying of a Prince.
• Degrees of poore
• Chri•…•…tes hos∣•…•….
• Saint Thomas •…•…ospitall.
• Brydewell.
• King Edwarde the sixth foun∣der of the hos¦pitals in Lon∣don.
• A blessed king
• Sir William Chester Iohn Calthrop Draper.
• Richard Castel shoomaker.
• Sebastian Caboto.
• Three no•…•… mariages.
• The death of King Edwarde •…•…th.
• The prayer of King Edwarde the sixth at his death.
• The commen∣dation of king Edwarde.
• See M. Foxe vol. 2. pag. 1484.
• Ladie Iane Proclaymed Queene.
• The Duke of Northumber∣lande sent a∣gainst the La∣die Marie.